»tSrt,iHlW

7/'^-:

(P.

^i^-^^MtsU,

'f\./tl..C-Ui<£.

NEW TRANSLATION OF THE
HEBREW PROPHETS.
VOL. III.

NEW TRANSLATION

OF THE

HEBREW PROPHETS,

ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

By GEORGE R. NOYES.

VOLUME III.

CONTAINING

EZEKIEL, DANIEL, HAGGAI, ZECHARIAH,
JONAH, AND MALACHI.

BOSTON:
JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY.
1837.

Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1837,
By James Munroe and Company,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massa
chusetts.

Cambridge Press ;
Metcalf, Torry, and Ballou.

THE

PROPHET EZEKIEL.

VOL. III.

EZEKIEL.

The call of Ezekiel to the prophetic office. — Ch. i. - in. 21.
1 Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in
the fourth month, in the fifth day of the month,
as I was among the captives by the river Che-
bar, that the heavens were opened, and I saw vis-
a ions of God. On the fifth day of the month, in the
3 fifth year of the captivity of king Jehoiachin, the
word of Jehovah came to Ezekiel, the son of Buzi,
the priest, in the land of the Chaldeans, by the river
Chebar ; and the hand of Jehovah was there upon him.
4 And I looked, and behold, a stormy wind came from
the north, a great cloud, and a mass of fire ; and a
brightness was round about it, and in the midst of it
the appearance of bright brass, in the midst of the fire.
s And in the midst of it were the forms of four living
creatures. And this was their appearance. They had
6 the form of a man. And every one had four faces,
7 and every one had four wings. And their feet were
upright ; and the sole of their feet was as the sole of a
calf's foot ; and they sparkled like polished brass.
8 And they had the hands of a man under their wings
on their four sides, and all four had faces and wings.

4 EZEKIEL. [Ch. i.
9 Their wings were joined one to another ; they turned
not about when they went; they went every one
10 straight forward. As for the form of their faces, all
four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion on
the right side, and all four had the face of an ox on
the left side, and all four had also the face of an eagle.
11 Thus were their faces. And their wings were expanded
upward ; two wings of every one were joined, and two
12 covered their bodies. And they went every one
straight forward ; whither the spirit was to go, they
went, aud they turned not about when they went.
13 And the appearance of the living creatures was as
coals of fire, burning like torches ,- and the fire moved
about among the living creatures, and shone forth
1-4 brightly ; and out of the fire came forth lightning. And
the living creatures ran backward and forward like a
flash of lightning.
15 ' Now as I beheld the living creatures, behold, the^e
stood a wheel upon the earth by each of the living crea-
16 tures, with its four sides. The appearance of the wheels,
and their work, was like that of a chrysolite, and all
four had one form, and their appearance and their
work was, as if a wheel had been within a wheel.
17 When they went, they went upon their four sides, and
18 they turned not about when they went. As for their
felloes, they were high and terrible ; and their felloes
were full of eyes round about upon all four of them.
19 And when the living creatures went, the wheels went
beside them ; and when the living creatures were lifted
up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up. Whith-
90 ersoever the spirit was to go, they went, whithersoever
the spirit was to go; and the wheels were lifted up
beside them ; for the spirit of the living creatures was

Ch. ii.] EZEKIEL. 5
21 in the wheels. When those went, these went; and
when those stood, these stood ; and when those were
lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up
beside them ; for the spirit of the living creatures was
22 in the wheels. And over the heads of the living
creatures was the appearance of a firmament, like
crystal, terrible, spread out over their heads above.
23 And under the firmament were their wings upright,
the one toward the other ; and every one had two, which
24 covered his body. And I heard the sound of their
wings, as the sound of great waters, as the voice of the
Almighty, when they went ; a sound like the noise of
a host. And when they stood still, they let down
25 their wings. And there was a voice from the firma
ment, that was over their heads ; and they stood still,
and let down their wings.
26 And above the firmament over their heads was an
appearance like a sapphire-stone, like a throne; and
above, upon that which had the appearance of a throne,
S7 there was a form like that of a man. And I saw what
had the appearance of bright brass, what had the ap
pearance of fire round about within it, from the appear
ance of his loins, and upward. And from his loins
downward I saw what had the appearance of fire, and
28 its brightness was rouud about him. As the appearance
of the bow, that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so
was the appearance of the brightness round about.
This was the appearance of the glory of Jehovah.
And when I saw it I fell upon my face, and I heard
the voice of one who spoke.
I And he said to me. Son of man, stand upon thy
a feet, and I will speak with thee. And the spirit en-
1*

ti EZEKIEL. [Ch. hi,
tered into me, when he spoke to me, and set me upon
3 my feet; and I heard him that spake with me. And
he said to me, Son of man, I send thee to the sons of
Israel, to a rebellious nation, that hath rebelled against
me ; they and their fathers have rebelled against me to
4 this very day. Brazen-faced and stiff-hearted are the
sons, to whom I send thee. And thou shalt say to
5 them. Thus saith the Lord,^ Jehovah. Aud wheth
er they will hear, or whether they will forbear, for
they are a rebellious house, yet shall they know that
6 a prophet is in the midst of them. And thou, son
of man, be not afraid of them^ and of their words be
not afraid, though they be briars and thorns toward
thee, and though thou dwell among scorpions ; be
not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their
7 looks, for they are a rebellious house. Speak thou
my words to them, whether they will hear, or whether
8 they will forbear, for they are most rebellious. But
thou, son of man, hear what I say to thee ! Be not
thou rebellious, like that rebellious house ! Open thy
inouth, and eat that which I give thee !,
9 And when I looked, behold, a hand was put forth to
10 me ; and lo, a book-roll was therein. And he spread
it before me, and it was written within and without.
And there was written therein lamentation and mourn
ing and woe.
1 And he said to, me. Son of man, eat that which thou
findest, eat this roll, and go, speak to the house of
2 Israel 1 So I opened my mouth, and he gave me the
J roll to eat. And he said to rae. Son of man, let thy
stomach eat, and fill, thy body with this roll, which I
give thee ! Then I eat it,, and it was in njy mouth as
honey for sweetness.

Ch. III.] EZEKIEL. 7
4 And he said to me. Son of raan, go, get thee to the
5 house of Israel, and speak my words to them ! For
not to a people of a dark speech and a hard language
0 art thou sent, but to the house of Israel ; not to many
nations of a dark speech and a hard language, whose
words thou canst not understand. Truly, had I sent
thee to them, they would have hearkened to thee.
7 But the house of Israel will not hearken to thee, for
they will not hearken to me. For the whole house of
8 Israel is brazen-faced and stiff-hearted. Behold, I have
made thy face strong against their faces, and thy fore-
9 head strong against their foreheads. As an adamant,
harder than flint, have I made thy forehead; fear them
not, nor be dismayed at their looks; for they are a
rebellious house.
10 Moreover, he said to me. Son of man, all my words,
which I shall speak to thee, receive in thy heart, and
11 hear with thine ears ! And go, get thee to them of the
captivity, to the children of thy people, and speak to
them, and say to them. Thus saith the Lord, Jeho
vah ; whether they will hear, or whether they will
forbear.
12 Then the spirit lifted me up ; and I heard behind
me the sound, as of a great rushing, saying, " Praised
13 be the majesty of Jehovah from his place ! " I heard
also the noise of the wings of the living creatures, that
touched one another, and the noise of the wheels be-
14 side them, even a noise of a great rushing. So the
spirit lifted me up, and took me away, and I went in
bitterness, in the heat of my spirit ; but the hand of
Jehovah was strong upon me.

8 EZEKIEL. [Ch. in.
15 Then I came to them of the captivity at Tel-abib,
that dwelt by the river Chebar ; and I dwelt where they
dwelt; I even dwelt astonished among them seven days.
16 And at the end of seven days, the word of Jehovah
17 came to me, and said ; Son of man, I have set thee as
a watchman to the house of Israel ; therefore hear the
18 word from my mouth, and warn them from me! When
I say to the wicked, Thou shalt surely die ! and thou
givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the
wicked from his wicked way, so that he may live, that
wicked man shall die for his iniquity ; but his blood
19 will I require at thy hand. Yet if thou warn the
wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, and from
his wicked way, he shall die for his iniquity, but thou
20 hast delivered thy soul. Again, when a righteous man
turneth from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity,
and I lay a stumbling-block before him, and he shall
die; because thou hast not given him warning he will
die for his sin ; and his righteousness, which he hath
done, will not be remembered ; but his blood will I
21 require at thy hand. Yet if thou warn the righteous
raan, that he sin not, and the righteous man doth not
sin, he shall surely live, because he hath received
warning ; and thou hast delivered thy soul.

Ch. IV,] EZEKIEL.

II.

Pjopheeies against Jerusalem. — Ch. iii. 22 - v, 17.
22 And the hand of Jehovah was there upon me, and
he said to me, Arise, go forth into the plain, and there
23 will I speak with thee. Then I arose, and went forth
into the plain, and lo, the glory of Jehovah stood there,
as the glory which I saw by the river Chebar ; and I
24 fell upon my face. Then the spirit entered into me,
and set me upon my feet. And he spake with me, and
ao said io me. Go, shut thyself within thy house ! And
behold, O son of man, bands shall be put upon thee,
and thou shalt be bound therewith ; and thou shalt not
10 go out among them. And I will make thy tongue
cleave to the roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be
dumb, and shalt not be to them a reprover ; for they
27 are a rebellious house. But when I speak with thee,
I will open thy mouth, and thou shalt say to thera,
Thus saith the Lord Jehovah ; He that will hear let
him hear, and he that will forbear let him forbear 1 for
they are a rebellious house.
I And thou, son of man, take thee a tile, and lay it
before thee, and portray upon it a city, even Jerusa-
a lem. And lay siege against it, and build a tower
against it, and cast up a mound against it ; set a camp
also against it, and place battering-rams against it
3 round about. Moreover take thou an iron pan, and set
it for a wall of iron between thee and the city ; and set
thy face against it, that it may be besieged ; and lay
siege against it. This shall be a sign to the house of
Israel.

10 EZEKIEL. [Ch. iv.
4 Lie thou also upon thy left side, and lay the iniquity
of the house of Israel upon it. According to the
number of days, that thou shalt lie upon it, thou
5 shalt bear their iniquity. But for the years of their
iniquity I appoint thee days ; three hundred and
ninety days ; so long shalt thou bear the iniquity
6 of the house of Israel. And when thou hast ac
complished them, then lie upon thy right side, and
bear the iniquity of the house of Judah forty days.
7 I have appointed thee a day for a year. And set
thy face against besieged Jerusalem, and uncover
8 thine arm, and prophesy against it ! And behold, I
will lay bands upon thee, and thou shalt not turn thee
from one side to another, till thou hast ended the days
9 of thy siege. Take thou also wheat, and barley, and
beans, and lentiles, and raillet, and spelt, and put them
into one vessel, and make thereof thy bread, for the
number of days, that thou shalt lie upon thy side ;
three hundred and ninety days shalt thou eat thereof.
10 And thy food, which thou eatest, shall be by weight,
twenty shekels a day ; from time to time shalt thou eat
11 it. Thou shalt also drink water by measure, the sixth
part of a hin ; frora tirae to time shalt thou drink.
12 Thou shalt also eat barley-cakes ; and v/ith dung, that
cometh out of man, shalt thou bake them in their sight.
13 And Jehovah said. Even thus shall the sons of Israel
eat their polluted food among the nations, whither I
will drive them.
14 Then said I, Ah ! Lord Jehovah, behold, I have
never been polluted ; for from ray youth until now have
I not eaten that which died of itself, or was torn in
pieces ; neither hath unclean food come into my
15 mouth. Then he said to me. Behold, I give thee

Ch. v.] EZEKIEL. 11
cow's dung for man's dung ; and with that shalt thou
16 prepare thy food. And he said to me. Son of raan,
behold, I will break the staff of bread in Jerusalera,
and they shall eat bread by weight and with care, and
they shall drink water by measure and in amazement ;
17 so that they shall be in want of bread and water, and be
astonished one at another, and consume away for their
iniquity.
1 And thou, son of man, take thee a sharp instrument,
even a barber's razor, and cause it to pass upon thy
head and thy beard ; and take thee weighing-balances,
2 and divide the hair. A third part shalt thou burn with
fire in the midst of the city, when the days of tbe siege
are fulfilled ; and thou shalt take a third part and sraite
it round about with the sword ; and a third part, shalt
thou scatter in the wind, and I will draw out a sword
3 after them. Thou shalt also take thereof a sraall
4 number, and bind them in thy skirts. And of these
again take some, and cast thera into the fire, and burn
them in the fire. From them shall a fire come forth
upon the whole house of Israel.
5 Thus saith the Lord Jehovah ; This is Jerusalera ;
in the raidst of the nations have I set her, and coun-
6 tries are round about her. But she hath wickedly
resisted ray ordinances, raore than the nations, and ray
statutes, more than the countries that are round about
her. For they have refused my ordinances, and have
7 not walked in ray statutes. Therefore thus saith the
Lord Jehovah ; Because ye have been rebellious, more
than the nations that are round about you, and have not
walked in ray statutes, nor kept ray ordinances, but
have done according to the ordinances of the nations,

12 EZEKIEL. [Ch. v.
8 which are round about you, therefore thus saith the
Lord Jehovah; Behold, I, even I, ara against thee, and
will execute judgments against thee in the sight of the
9 nations. I will do to thee that which I have not yet done,
and the like of which I shall not do again, because of
10 all thine iniquities. Therefore the fathers shall eat the
sons in the midst of thee, and the sons shall eat their
fathers; and Iwill execute judgments in thee, andl will
scatter the whole remnant of thee to all the winds.
11 Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord Jehovah ! because
thou hast polluted my sanctuary with all thy detestable
things, and with all thine abominations, therefore will I
also withdraw mine eye from thee ; neither will I spare,
12 neither will I have any pity. A third part of thee shall
die by the pestilence, or be consumed with hunger in
the midst of thee ; and a third part shall die by the
sword round about thee ; and a third part will I scatter
to all the winds, and I will draw out a sword after
13 them. Thus shall mine anger be accomplished, and I
will satiate my fury upon them, and receive satis
faction ; and they shall know, that I, Jehovah, have
spoken it in my zeal, when I shall have accomplished
14 my fury upon them. Moreover, I will raake thee a
waste, and a reproach aniong the nations that are round
15 about thee, in the sight of all that pass by. And thou
shalt be a reproach, and a reviling, and a warning, and
an astonishment to the nations that are round about
thee, when I shall execute judgraents upon thee in
anger, and in fury, and in furious rebukes; I,
16 Jehovah, have spoken it ; when I shall send upon
you the evil arrows of famine, which bring destruc
tion, which I send to destroy you, and increase the
famine upon you, and break your staff of bread.
IT And I will send upon you famine, and evil beasts,

Ch. VI.] EZEKIEL. 13
which shall make thee childless ; and pestilence and
blood shall pass through thee ; and the sword will I
bring upon thee. I, Jehovah, have spoken it.

III.

Various woes denounced against Israel. — Ch. vi. -vii.
1 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
2 Son of man, set thy face against the mountains of
3 Israel, and prophesy against them ! And say, Ye moun
tains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord, Jehovah !
Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah, to the mountains and to
the hills, to the plains and to the valleys ; Behold, I, even
I, will bring the sword upon you, and I wili destroy your
4 high places; and your altars shall be desolate, and your
sun-images shall be broken ; and I will cast down your
5 slain before your idols. And I will lay the carcasses of
the sons of Israel before their idols ; and I will scatter
6 your bones round about your altars. In all places,
where ye dwell, shall the cities be laid waste, and the
high places be desolate ; that your altars may be laid
waste and made desolate, and your idols may be broken,
and cease, and your sun-images may be cut dovvn, and
7 your works may be destroyed. And the slain shall fall in
the midst of you, that ye may know that I am Jehovah.
8 Yet will I leave a remnant, that ye may have some
that shall have escaped the sword araong the nations,
a when ye shall be scattered through the countries. And
they of you that escape shall reraember me among the
VOL. III. 2

14 EZEKIEL. [Ch. vii.
nations, whither they shall be carried captives, when
I have broken their whorish heart, which departed from
me, and their eyes, which went lusting after their idols;
and they shall loathe themselves for the evils, which
10 they have committed, in all their abominations. Then
shall they know that I am Jehovah, and that I have not
said in vain, that 1 would do all this evil to them.
11 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Smite upon thy hand
and stamp with thy foot ! And say, Alas, for all the evil
abominations of the house of Israel ! for by the sword,
12 by famine, and by pestilence shall they fall. He that is
far off shall die by pestilence, and he that is near shall
fall by the sword, and he that remaineth and is pre
served shall die by famine. Thus will I accoraplish
13 my fury upon them. Theri shall ye know that I am
Jehovah, when their slain men shall be among their
idols round about their altars, upon every high hill, upon
all the tops of the mountains, and uiider every green
tree, and under every thick oak, in every place where
14 they offered sweet savor to all their idols. So will I
stretch out my hand against thera, and raake the land
desolate ; yea, more desolate than the wilderness
toward Diblath, in all their habitations; and they shall
know that I am Jehovah.
1 Moreover, the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
2 Thou son of man, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah, con
cerning the land of Israel ;
3 The end cometh, the end cometh,
Upon the four corners of the land !
Now cometh the end upon thee !
For I will send ray anger upon thee,

Ch. vii.] EZEKIEL. 16
And will judge thee according to thy ways,
And will recompense upon thee all thine abominations.
4 And raine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I have
pity;
But I will recorapense thy ways upon thee.
And thine abominations shall be in the midst of thee;
And ye shall know that I am Jehovah.
5 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
An evil, an unheard-of evil, behold, it cometh!
6 The end cometh, the end cometh!
It awaketh against thee, behold, it cometh ! '
7 Thy fate cometh upon thee, thou that dwellest in the
land!
The tirae is corae.
The day of tumult is near,
When no sound of joy shall be upon the mountains.
8 Now will I shortly pour out my fury upon thee.
And accomplish mine anger against thee ;
And I will judge thee according to thy ways.
And recompense upon thee all thine abominations.
9 And mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity;
I will recompense thee according to thy ways.
And thine abominations shall come upon thee ;
And ye shall know that I, Jehovah, srnite you.
10 Behold, the day, behold, it cometh I
The destiny draweth near;
The rod hath blossomed, pride hath flourished.
11 Violence is risen up into a rod of wickedness ;
None of them shall remain, none of their multitude,
none of their crowd ;
Nor shall there be wailing for them.
12 The time cometh, the day draweth near !

16 EZEKIEL. [Ch. vn.
Let not the buyer rejoice,
Nor the seller mourn ;
For wrath is against their whole multitude.
13 For the seller shall not return to that which is sold.
Though he be yet alive ;
For the vision against their whole multitude shall not
return void,
And none that liveth in his iniquity shall strengthen
himself
14 " Blow ye the trumpet, and let all be ready ! "
Yet none goeth to the battle ;
For raine anger ia against their whole multitude.
15 The sword is without, and pestilence and faraine
within ;
He that is in the field shall die by the sword ;
And he that is in the city, famine and pestilence shall
devour him.
16 And those ofthem, that escape, shall be upon the moun
tains like doves of the valleys.
All of them mourning, every one for bis iniquity.
17 All hands shall be feeble.
And all knees shall flow with water.
18 They shall also gird themselves with sackcloth.
And horror shall cover them.
And upon all their faces shall be shame,
And upon all their heads baldness.
19 Their silver shall they cast into the streets.
And their gold shall be as an unclean thing.
Their silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver
them.
In the day of the wrath of Jehovah ;
Their hunger shall not be satisfied.
Nor their body filled with it;

Ch. vn.] EZEKIEL. 17
For it was the stumbling-block of their iniquity.
20 For the beauty of their ornaments they turned mto
pride.
And the images of their aborainations and of their
detestable things they raade with it;
Therefore will I make it to them as an unclean thing.
21 And I will give it into the hands of strangers for a
prey.
And to the wicked of the earth for a spoil,
And they shall pollute il.
22 And I will turn ray face frora them.
So that my secret place shall be polluted ;
Robbers shall enter into it, and pollute it.
23 Make a chain !
For the land is full of blood-guiltiness.
And the city is full of violence.
24 Therefore will I bring the most cruel araong the na
tions.
And they shall possess your houses;
I will also make the pride of the strong to cease.
And their holy places shall be defiled.
25 Destruction cometh;
And they shall seek peace, and not find it.
26 Calamity shall come upon calamity.
And rumor shall be upon rumor ;
And they shall seek a vision from the prophet in vain ;
Instruction shall perish from the pr.ests.
And counsel from the elders.
27 The king shall mourn.
And the prince shall be clothed with amazement;
And the hands of the people of the land shall be
troubled. 2*

18 EZEKIEL. [Ch. viii.
I will do to them according to their way, and accord
ing to their deserts will I judge them ,
And they shall know that I am Jehovah.

IV.
Visions relating to the guilt and the punishment of Jerusalem —
Ch. viii. - XI.

1 Now it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth
month, on the fifth day of the month, as I sat in my
house, and the elders of Judah sat before me, that the
2 hand of the Lord, Jehovah, fell there upon me. And I
looked, and lo, a form, having the appearance of fire ;
from the appearance of his loins downward, of fire ;
and from his loins upward, of a bright light, like the
3 splendor of shining brass. And he put forth the form
of a hand, and took me by a lock of ray head. And
the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven,
and brought me, in the visions of God, to Jerusalera, to
the door of the inner gate, that looketh toward the
north, where stood the idol of jealousy, which pro-
4 voketh to jealousy. And behold, the glory of the God
of Israel was there, according to the vision which I
saw in the plain.
5 Then said he to me. Son of man, lift up thine eyes
toward the north ! And I lifted up my eyes toward
the north, and behold, northward from the gate of the
6 altar was this idol of jealousy at the entrance. And

Ch. VIII.] EZEKIEL. 19
he said to me. Son of man, seest thou what they do?
Great are the abominations, which the house of Israel
commit here, that I should go far off from my sanctua
ry. But thou shalt yet again see great abominations.
7 And he brought me to the door of the court, and I
8 looked, and behold, a hole in the wall. And he said
to me, Son of raan, break now through the wall ! And
when I had broken through the wall, behold, a door.
3 And he said to me. Go in, and behold the wicked
10 abominations, which they practise here ! So I went in
and saw, and behold, every form of creeping things,
and of abominable beasts, and all the idols of the
house of Israel, portrayed upon the wall round about.
11 And there stood before them seventy men of the elders
of the house of Israel, Jaazaniah, the son of Shaphan,
standing in the midst of them, with every man his
censer in his hand; and a thick cloud of incense
12 went up. Then said he to me. Son of man, seest thou
what the elders of the house of Israel do in the dark,
each one in his image-chamber ? For they say, " Jeho
vah seeth us not; Jehovah hath forsaken the land."
13 And he said to me. Thou shalt yet again seethe great
abominations, which they practise.
14 Then he brought me to the entrance of the gate of
the house of Jehovah, which was toward the north,
and behold, there sat women, weeping for Tharamuz.
15 And he said to me, Seest thou this, O son of man ?
Thou shalt yet again see greater abominations than
these.
16 And he brought me into the inner court ofthe house
of Jehovah, and behold, at the entrance of the temple

20 EZEKIEL. [Ch. ix.
of Jehovah, between the porch and the altar, were
about five and twenty men, with their backs toward the
temple of Jehovah, and their faces toward the east;
and they bowed themselves eastward toward the sun.
17 And he said to me, Seest thou, O son of man? Is it
a light thing to the house of Judah, that they commit
the abominations, which they commit here, that they
fill the land with violence, and continually provoke me
to anger ? And behold, they put the branch to their
18 nostrils. Therefore will I also deal with them in fury ;
mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity; and
though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet
will I not hear them.
1 He cried also, in my hearing, with a loud voice,
saying; Bring ye near the punishments of the city, every
one his weapon of destruction in his hand. And
9 lo, si.K raen carae frora the way of the higher gate, which
looketh toward the north, every one with his slaughter-
weapon in his hand; and one raan araong them was
clothed with linen, with a writer's ink-horn by his sidfi ;
and they went in, and stood beside the brazen altar.
3 And the glory of the God of Israel went up from the
cherub, upon which it was, to the threshold of the
house ; and he called to the man clothed with linen,
4 who had the writer's ink-horn by his side ; and Jehovah
said to him. Go through the midst of the city, through
the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the fore
heads of the men, that sigh and that wail for all the
5 abominations, that are done in the raidst thereof And
to the others he said, in my hearing, Go ye after him
through the city, and smite ! let not your eyes spare,
6 neither have ye pity ! The old man, the youth, the
virgin, little children and women, slay and destroy ; but

Ch. X.] EZEKIEL. 21
come not near any one, upon whom is the mark ! and
begin at my sanctuary !
Then began they at the elders, that were before the
7 house. And he said to them. Pollute the house, and
fill the courts with the slain, then go ye forth! And
8 they went forth, and slew in the city. And while they
were smiting them, I alone was left; and I fell upon my
face, and cried, and said, Ah, Lord, Jehovah ! Wilt thou
destroy all the remnant of Israel, while thou pourest
9 out thy fury upon Jerusalem ? And he said to me.
The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is ex
ceedingly great, and the land is full of blood, and the
city full of perverseness. For they say, " Jehovah hath
forsaken the land ; " and " Jehovah seeth not."
10 Therefore mine eye shall not spare, neither w ill I have
pity. Their way will I recompense upon their head.
11 And lo, the man clothed with linen, who had the ink-
horn by his side, returned answer, saying, I have done
as thou hast commanded me.
1 Then I looked, and lo, in the firmament, that was
above the head of the cherubs, there appeared over
them, as it were, a sapphire-stone, in form like a throne;
2 and He spake to the man, that was clothed with linen,
and said ; Go in between the wheels under the cherub,
and fill thy hands with coals of fire, , vvhich are be
tween the cherubs, and scatter them over the city !
3 And he went in before mine eyes. Now the cherubs
stood upon the right side of the house, when the raan
i went in ; and the cloud filled the inner court. And
the glory of Jehovah was lifted up from the cherub to
the threshold of the house ; and the house was filled
with the cloud, and the court was filled with the bright-

22 EZEKIEL. [Ch. z.
5 ness of the glory of Jehovah. And the sound of the
wings of the cherubs was heard even to the outer court,
as the voice of God, the Alraighty, when he speaketh.
6 And when he coraraanded the man clothed with linen,
saying ; Take fire from between the wheels, from be
tween the cherubs, he went in and stood beside the
7 wheels. And one cherub stretched forth his hand from
between the cherubs to the fire that was between tlie
cherubs, and took thereof, and put it into the hands
of him that was clothed with linen, who took it, and
8 went out. And there was seen in the cherubs the
form of a man's hand under their wings.
0 And when I looked, behold, four wheels were by the
cherubs, one wheel by one cherub, and another wheel
by another cherub ; and the appearance of the wheels
10 was like that of a chrysolite. And as to their appear
ance, all four had one form, as if a wheel were in the
11 midst of a wheel. When they went, they went upon
their four sides ; they turned not about when they
went; but to the place, whither the head looked, they
followed it, they turned not about when they went.
12 And their whole body, and their backs, and their hands,
and their wings, and the wheels were full of eyes round
13 about, even the wheels which they four had. And as
to these wheels, in my hearing each one of them was
14 called Whirlwind. And every one had four faces.
The first face was the face of a cherub, and the second
face was the face of a man, and the third the face of a
15 lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle. And the
cherubs were lifted up. They were the living crea-
16 tures, which I saw by the river Chebar. And when
the cherubs went, the wheels went with them ; and
when the cherubs lifted up their wings to mount up

Ch. XI, ] EZEKIEL. 23
from the earth, the wheels turned not away from their
17 side. When they stood, these stood ; and when they were
lifted up, these were lifted up with them. For the
spirit of the living creatures was in them.
18 Then the glory of Jehovah departed from the thresh-
19 old of the house, and stood over the cherubs. And
the cherubs lifted up their wings, and mounted up
from the earth in my sight, as they went out, and the
wheels were beside them. And they stood at the
entrance of the east gate of the house of Jehovah,
and the glory ofthe God of Israel was over them above.
20 They were the living creatures, which I saw under the
God of Israel, by the river Chebar; and I knew that
21 they were the cherubs. Every one had four faces,
and every one four wings, and the form of a man's
22 hand was under their wings. And as for the form of
their faces, they were the faces which I saw by the
river Chebar, their appearances and themselves. They
went every one straight forward.
1 Then the spirit lifted me up, and brought me to the
east gate of the house of Jehovah, that looketh toward
the east ; and behold, at the entrance of the gate were
five and twenty men ; among whom I saw Jaazaniah, the
son of Azur, and Pelatiah, the son of Benaiah, princes
2 of the people. Then said He to me. These are the
men, that devise mischief, and form evil designs in this
8 city; who say, " The time is not near that we should
build houses. This city is the caldron, and we are the
4 flesh." Therefore, prophesy against them, prophesy,
5 O son of man ! And the spirit of Jehovah fell upon
me, and he said to me, Spea'i ; Thus saith Jehovah;
Thus have ye said, O house of Israel ! For I know the

24 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xi.
things, that come into your mind, every one of thera.
6 Ye have raultiplied your slain in this city, and ye have
7 filled the streets thereof with the slain. Therefore,
thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Your slain, whom ye
have laid in the midst of it, they are the flesh, and this
city is the caldron ; but you will I bring forth out of the
8 midst of it. Ye have feared the sword, and the sword
9 will I bring upon you, saith the Lord, Jehovah. And
I will bring you out of the midst thereof, and deliver
you into the hands of strangers, and execute judg-
10 ments upon you. Ye shall fall by the sword ; on the
borders of Israel will I judge you, that ye may know
11 that I ara Jehovah. This city shall not be your cal
dron, neither shall ye- be the flesh in the midst thereof
12 On the borders of Isr.iel will I judge you, that ye may
know that I am Jehovah, in whose statutes ye have not
walked, and whose ordinances ye have not observed,
but have done according to the manners of the nations,
that are round about you.
13 And it came to pass, when I prophesied, that Pela
tiah, the son of Benaiah, died. Then I fell down on
my face, and cried with a loud voice, and said. Ah,
Lord, Jehovah, wilt thou make a full end of the rem
nant of Israel ?
14 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
15 Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men
of thy near kindred, and the whole house of Israel, are
they to whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem say, " Re
move ye far from Jehovah ; to us is the land given
16 in possession ! " Therefore say. Thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah ; Though I have cast them far off among the
nations, and scattered them among the countries, yet

Ch. XI.] EZEKIEL. 25
I will be to them as a sanctuary for a short time in the
17 countries, whither they are come. Therefore say.
Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; I will gather you from
the nations, and assemble you from the countries, where
ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of
18 Israel. And they shall come thither, and they shall
take away from thence all the detestable things thereof,
19 and all the abominations thereof And I will give
thera one heart, and I will put a new spirit within
thera ; and I will take out of thera the heart of stone,
20 and will give them a heart of flesh, that they may walk
in my statutes, and observe my ordinances, and keep
them; and they shall be my people, and I will be their
21 God. But as for them, whose heart walketh according
to the pleasure of their detestable things and their
aborainations, I will recompense their way upon their
heads, saith the Lord, Jehovah.
22 Then did the cherubs lift up their wings, and the
wheels were beside them ; and the glory of the God of
23 Israel was above over them. And- the glory of Jeho
vah went up from the midst of the city, and stood upon
the mountain, which is on the east side of the city.
24 Then the spirit took me up, and brought me to
Chaldea, to them of the captivity, in vision, by the
spirit of God. And the vision, vvhich I had seen,
25 went up from me. Then I spake to them of the cap
tivity all the words of Jehovah, which he had showed
rae.
VOL. III. 3

26 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xii.

V.

The flight and captivity of Zedekiah and the Jews, and their distress
represented. — Ch. xii.
1 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
2 Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious
house ; they have eyes to see, and see not ; they have
ears to hear, and hear not ; for they are a rebellious
3 house. Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee stuff
for removing frora the land; and reraove by day in
their sight, and remove from thy place to another place
before their eyes. It may be they will consider, though
4 they be a rebellious house. And carry forth thy stuff,
as stuff for removing, by day in their sight, and go
forth at even in their sight, as they that go forth into
5 captivity. Before their eyes break thou through the
6 wall, and carry forth thereby. In their sight bear it
upon thy shoulders, and carry it forth in the twilight.
Cover thy face, so that thou see not the ground ; for I
have made thee a sign to the hous&of Israel.
7 And I did as I was commanded. I carried forth ray
stuff, as stuff for removing from the land, by day; and
in the evening I broke through the wall with my hand;
I carried it forth in the twilight ; I took it upon my
shoulder before their eyes.
8 And the word of Jehovah carae to rae in the morn-
9 ing, and said. Son of man, hath not the house of Israel,
the rebellious house, said to thee, " What doest thou ? "
10 Say to them, Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; This bur
den concerneth the prince in Jerusalera, and all the
11 house of Israel that is therein. Say, I am your sign.
As I have done, so shall it be done to thera- They

Ch. xii.] EZEKIEL. 27
12 shall remove and go into captivity. And the prince
that is among them shall bear upon his shoulder in the
twilight, and shall go forth. They shall break through
the wall to carry forth thereby ; he shall cover his face,
13 that he see not the ground with his eyes. I will also
spread my net upon him, and he shall be taken in my
snare, and I will bring him to Babylon, into the land of
the Chaldeans ; yet he shall not see it, though he shall
14 die there. And all that are round about him to help
him, and all his bands vvill I scatter to every wind ;
15 and I will draw out the sword after them. And they
shall know that I am Jehovah, when I shall disperse
thera among the nations, and scatter them in the coun-
16 tries. But I will leave a few men of them from the
sword, from the famine, and from the pestilence; that
they may declare all their abominations among the
heathen, whither they come ; and they shall know that I
am Jehovah.
17 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying;
18 Son of man, eat thy bread with quaking, and drink thy
19 water with trembling, and with carefulness ; and say to
the people of the land ; Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah,
concerning the inhabitants of Jerusalera in the land of
Israel ; their bread shall they eat with carefulness, and
their water shall they dVink with astonishment ; that their
land may be desolate from all that is therein, because
20 of the violence of thera that dwell in it. And the in
habited cities shall be laid waste, and the land shall be
desolate, that ye may know that I am Jehovah.
21 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying;
22 Son of man, what raeaneth that proverb, which ye have
in the land of Israel, saying; "The days are delayed,

28 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xiii.
23 and every vision faileth." Therefore, say to them.
Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; I will make this prov
erb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb
in Israel. But say to theni. The days are at hand, and
24 what is declared in every vision. For there shall be no
longer any vain vision, or deceptive divination within
25 the house of Israel. For I am Jehovah; I speak, and
the word vvhich I speak shall come to pass ; it shall no
more be delayed. In your own days, ye rebellious
house, will I speak the word and perform it, saith the
Lord, Jehovah.
28 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
27 Son of man, behold, they of the house of Israel say,
" The vision, which he seeth, is for 'many days to corae,
28 and he prophesieth of tiraes, that are far off." There
fore say to thera. Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; There
shall none of ray words be deferred any raore ; what I
speak shall be done, saith the Lord, Jehovah.

VI.
Against false Prophets. — Ch. xiii.
1 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel
that prophesy, and say to them that prophesy out of
their own hearts. Hear ye the word of Jehovah !
3 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Woe to the foolish
prophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen

Ch. xiii] ezekiel. 29
4 nothing ! Thy prophets, O Israel, are like the foxes in
5 the deserts. Ye have not gone up into the breaches,
nor built a wall around the house of Israel, to stand in
6 battle in the day of Jehovah. They see falsehood, and
lying divin.ation. They say, " Jehovah hath spoken,"
when Jehovah hath not sent them; and they cause men
7 to hope for the fulfilment of the word. Have ye not
seen a false vision, and have ye not spoken a lying
divination, and said, " Jehovah hath spoken," when I
8 have not spoken ? Therefore, thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah ; Because ye have spoken falsehood and have
seen a lie, therefore, behold, I am against you, saith the
9 Lord, Jehovah. My hand shall be against the prophets,
that see falsehood, and divine lie^. They shall not be
in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be
written in the register of the house of Israel, neither
shall they enter into the land of Israel, that ye may
10 know that I ara the Lord, Jehovah. Because, yea,
because they seduce my people, and say, " Peace ! " when
there is no peace ; and one buildeth up a wall, and
11 behold, they daub it with untempered mortar ; say to
them, which daub it vv'ith untempered mortar, that it
shall fell! ; there shall be an overflowing shower, and
ye, O great hailstones, shall fall, and a stormy wind
12 shall rend it. So when the wall is fallen, shall not men
say toyou, "Where is the daubing, wherewith ye have
13 daubed it ? " Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
I will even rend it vvith a stormy wind in my fury, and
there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger,
14 and great hailstones in my fury to consume it. Thus
I will break down the wall, which ye have daubed with
untempered mortar, and will bring it down to the
ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be dis
covered ; it shall fall, and ye shall be consumed in thft
3*

30 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xiii.
midst thereof, that ye raay know that I ara Jehovah.
15 Thus will I accoraplish my fury upon the wall, and
upon them that daubed it with untempered mortar ;
and I will say to you. The wall is no more, nor they
IS that daubed it; even the prophets of Israel, who
prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and see visions of
peace for her, when there is no peace, saith the Lord,
Jehovah.
17 Likewise, son of raan, set thou thy face against the
daughters of thy people, who prophesy out of their
18 own heart ; and prophesy thou against them. And
say. Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Woe to the women,
that sew cushions for all elbows, and make pillows for
heads of every stature, to ensnare men to destruction !
Will ye hunt the lives of my people, and shall ye save
19 your own? And will ye pollute me among my people
for handfuls of barley, and for pieces of bread, slaying
them that should not die, and saving them alive, that
should not live, by lying to ray people, who hearken to
20 your lies? Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah;
Behold I will set rayself against the cushions, with
which ye ensnare men to destruction, so that they shall
escape you ; and I wiil tear them from your arms, and
make them free, whom ye would ensnare, so that they
21 shall escape you. Your pillows also will 1 tear, and deliver
my people out of your hand, and they shall no more be
in your hand, to be ensnared, and ye shall know that I
22 ara Jehovah. Because with lies ye have made sad the
heart of the righteous, whom 1 have not made sad, and
have strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he
should not return frora his wicked way, by promising
23 him life ; therefore shall ye no more see falsehood,
nor divine divinations ; but I will deliver my people

Ch. xiv.] EZEKIEL. 31
out of your hand, and ye shall know that I am Jeho
vah.

VII.
Punishment threatened against idolatrous prophets, and those who
consult them. — Ch. xiv. 1 - 11.
1 Now certain men of the elders of Israel came to
2 me, and sat before me. And the word of Jehovah
3 came to me, saying ; Son of man, these men have set
up their idols in their heart, and have put the stum
bling-block of their iniquity before their face ; shall I
4 hear them, when they inquire of me ? Therefore
speak with them, and say to them ; Thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; Every raan of the house of Israel, that
setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stum
bling-block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh
to the prophet, I, Jehovah, will answer him according to
5 the multitude of his idols ; that I may lay hold of the
house of Israel in their hearts, because they are all
estranged from me through their idols.
6 Therefore say to the house of Israel ; Thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah; Turn ye, even turn yourselves fi'ora
your idols, and frora all your abominations turn ye
7 your faces ! For every one of the house of Israel, or
of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, who separateth
himself from me, and setteth up his idols in his heart,
and putteth the stumbling-block of his iniquity before
his face, and coraeth to the prophet to inquire of me

32 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xiv.
through him, I, Jehovah, will answer him by myself.
8 And I will set ray face against that man, and will make
him a sign and a proverb, and will cut him off from
the midst of ray people ; and ye shall know that I ara
Jehovah.
9 And when the prophet is deceived, when he speak
eth any thing, I, Jehovah, have deceived that prophet;
and I will stretch out my hand upon him, and will
10 destroy hira frora the midst of my people Israel. And
they shall bear the punishment of their iniquity ; the
punishment of the prophet shall be even as the punish-
11 ment of him that inquireth of him ; that the house of
Israel may no more go astray from me, nor be polluted
any more with all their transgressions ; but that they
may be my people, and I may be their God, saith the
Lord, Jehovah.

VIII.
Some of the wicked shall escape a general destruction, and the reason
why. — Ch. xiv. 12-23.
12 Again the word of Jehovah carae to me, saying ;
13 Son of man, when a land sinneth against me, and
grievously transgresseth, and I stretch out my hand
against it, and break the staff of its bread, and send
faraine upon it, and cut off from it man and beast,
14 though these three raen were in it, Noah, Daniel, and
Job, they should deliver only themselves by their

ch.xiv.] ezekiel: 33
15 righteousness, saith the Lord, Jehovah. When I cause
wild beasts to pass through the land, and they spoil it,
and it be desolate, so that none passeth through it be-
16 cause ofthe beasts; though these three men were in
it, as I live, saith the Lord, Jehovah, they should de
liver neither sons nor daughters ; they only should be
17 delivered, but the land should be desolate. Or when
I bring a sword upon that land, and say. Sword, go
through the land, so that I cut off from it man and
18 beast; though these three raen were in it, as I live,
saith the Lord, Jehovah, they shall deliver neither sons
nor daughters, but they only shall be delivered them-
19 selves. Or when I send a pestilence upon that land,
and pour out my fury upon it in blood, to cut off from
20 it man and beast; though Noah, Daniel, and Job were
in it, as I live, saith the Lord, Jehovah, they should
deliver neither son nor daughter; they should deliver
21 only themselves by their righteousness. Therefore,
thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; How much more, when
I send my four grievous judgments against Jerusalem,
the sword, and the famine, and the wild beast, and the
22 pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast ? Yet
behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be
brought forth, sons and daughters. Behold, they shall
come forth to you, and ye shall see their way and their
doings, and ye shall be comforted concerning the evil,
which I have brought upon Jerusalem, even concerning
23 all, which I have brought upon her. They shall com
fort you, when ye see their ways and their doings; and
ye shall knovv, that not without cause I have done all
that I have done to her, saith the Lord, Jehovah.

34 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xv.

IX.

The destruction of Jerusalem represented under the image of the
unfruitful vine, fit for nothing, but tobe burned. — Ch. xv.
1 And the word of Jehovah carae to rae, saying ;
2 Son of man, what is the wood of the vine more than
any wood ; a branch, that is araong the trees of the
3 forest? Shall wood be taken from it to be wrought into
any work? Or will men take a pin of it to hang a
4 vessel upon ? Behold, it is cast into the fire for fuel ;
the fire devoureth both the ends of it, and the middle
5 of it is burned. Is it then fit for any work ? Behold,
when it was whole, nothing could be made of it ; how
rauch less can any thing be made of it, when the fire
hath devoured it, and it is burned ?
6 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; As the
wood of the vine among the trees of the forest, which
I have given to the fire for fuel, so will I give to it the
7 inhabitants of Jerusalem. And I will set my face
against them ; they shall go out from one fire, and
another fire shall devour them ; and ye shall know that
8 I am Jehovah, when I set ray face against thera. And
I will make the land desolate, because they have griev
ously trespassed, saith the Lord, Jehovah.

Ch. xvi,] EZEKIEL. 35

X.

Jerusalem represented under the image of a woman, whom God had
preserved from destruction, when an exposed infant, and had mar
ried in her maturity, but who proved ungrateful and false. —
Ch. xvi.
1 2 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ; Son of
3 raan, cause Jerusalem to know her abominations ; and
say. Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah, to Jerusalem ; Thine
origin and thy nativity were of the land of Canaan.
Thy father was an Amorite, and thy mother a Hittite.
4 And as to thy nativity, in the day thou wast born thy
navel was not cut, neither wast thou washed in water,
go as to be cleansed. Thou wast not sprinkled with
5 salt, nor wrapped in swaddling-clothes. No eye pitied
thee, to do to thee any of these things, to have com
passion upon thee ; but thou wast cast out into the
open field, so as to loathe thyself, on the day thou wast
born.
6 And when I passed by thee, and saw thee in danger
of being trodden under foot in thy blood, I said to thee,
when thou wast in thy blood. Live ! yea, I said to thee,
7 when thou wast in thy blood. Live ! I caused thee to
increase like the plant ofthe field, and thou didst grow,
and become tall, and didst attain to distinguished
charms. Thy breasts swelled, and thy hair grew,
8 whereas thou wast naked and bare. And when I
passed by thee, and saw thee, behold, it was thy time,
the time of love. And I spread my skirt over thee
and covered thy nakedness ; and I swore to thee, and
entered into covenant with thee, and thou becaraest
mine.

36 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xvi.
9 Then I washed thee with water, yea, I thoroughly
washed away thy blood from thee, and I anointed thee
10 with oil. I clothed thee also with broidered work, and
gave thee shoes of seal's skin, and wrapped thee about
11 with fine linen, and covered thee with silk. And I
decked thee with ornaments, and put bracelets upon
12 thy hands, and a chain upon thy neck. And I put a
jewel in thy nostril, and ear-rings in thine ears, and a
13 beautiful crown upon thy head. Thus wast thou
adorned vvith gold and silver, and thy raiment was of
fine linen, and silk, aud broidered work. Fine flour
and honey and oii didst thou eat ; and ihou wast ex
ceedingly beautiful, and didst prosper so as to becorae
14 a queen. And thy renown went forth among the na
tions for thy beauty ; for it was perfect through my
comeliness, which I had put upon thee, saith the Lord,
15 Jehovah. But thou didst trust in thy beauty, and
didst play the harlot because of thy renown, and didst
lavish thy fornications on every one that passed by ;
16 his was it. And of thy garments thou didst take, and
didst make thee high places, spread vvith divers colors,
and didst play the harlot thereon, the like things to
which shall not come to pass, neither shall they be.
17 Thou didst take also thy fair jewels of my gold and
my silver, which I gave thee, and didst make to thy
self images of men, and didst commit fornication with
18 them; and thou didst take thy broidered garments and
cover them; and thou didst set mine oil and mine in-
19 cense before thera. My food also, which I gave thee,
fine flour and oil and honey, wherewith I fed thee, thou
didst set it before them for a sweet savor : even thus
it was, saith the Lord, Jehovah.
20 Moreover thou didst take thy sons and thy daughters.

Ch. xvi.] EZEKIEL. 37
whom thou didst bear to me, and these didst thou sac
rifice to them to be devoured. Was it not enough for
21 thee to commit fornication, that thou didst slay ray
children, and deliver them up to cause them to pass
22 through the fire to them ? And in all thine abomina
tions and thy fornications, thou didst not remember the
days of thy youth, when thou wast naked and bare, and
in danger of being trampled under foot in thy blood.
23 And it came to pass, after all thy wickedness, (woe,
24 woe to thee ! saith the Lord, Jehovah ;) that thou didst
build for thee an arched place, and make thee a high
25 place in every street; at every head of the way didst
thou build thy high place, and didst make thy beauty to
be abhorred, and didst open thy feet to every one that
passed by, and didst multiply thy fornications.
26 Thou hast also committed fornication with the
Egyptians, thy neighbors, having great members, and
hast multiplied thy fornications to provoke me to anger.
27 Therefore, behold, I have stretched out my hand
against thee, and have diminished thine allowance, and
delivered thee to the will of them that hate thee, the
daughters of the Philistines, who are ashamed of thy
28 lewd way. Thou hast also committed fornication with
the Assyrians, because thou wast insatiable; yea, thou
hast played the harlot with them, and yet couldst not be
29 satisfied. Thou hast also multiplied thy fornication with
the land of Canaan, even to Chaldea ; and yet wast thou
30 not satisfied therewith. How faint was thy heart, saith
the Lord, Jehovah, that thou didst all those things, which
31 an imperious, whorish wife doeth, in that thou didst build
thine arched place at the head of every way, and
madest thy high place in every street ! Thou wast not
32 like a harlot, who scoffeth at her hire, but as an adulter
ous wife, that taketh strangers instead of her husband.
VOL. III. 4

38 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xvi.
33 To all women that commit fornication men give a re
ward ; but thou gavest thy gifts to all thy lovers, and
hiredst them to corae to thee from every side to com-
34 rait fornication vvith thee. Thou wast the reverse of
other woraen in thy fornications. None followed after
thee to comrait fornication, but thou gavest the reward,
and no reward was given thee ; therefore thou wast the
reverse.
35 Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of Jehovah !
36 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah. Because thy treasure
was poured out, and thy nakedness discovered for
fornication before thy lovers, and all thine aborainable
idols, and because of the blood of thy children, which
37 thou didst give to thera ; therefore, behold, I will
gather all thy lovers, to whom thou wast pleasing, all
them that thou hast loved, with all thera that thou hast
hated, I will gather thera against thee round about, and
will uncover thy nakedness to thera, that they may see
38 all thy nakedness. And I will judge thee, as women,
that break wedlock and shed blood, are judged, and I
39 will cause thy blood to flow in fury and jealousy. And
I will give thee into their hand, and they shall throw
down thine arched place, and breakdown thy high places.
They shall also strip thee of thy clothes, and leave thee
40 naked and bare. They shall also bring up a company
against thee, and they shall stone thee with stones, and
41 thrust thee throiigh with their swords ; and they shall
burn thine houses with fire, and execute judgments
upon thee in the sight of raany women ; and I will
cause thee to cease from playing the harlot, and thou
42 shalt give hire no raore. So will I raake my fury
toward thee to rest, and ray jealousy shall depart from
thee ; and I will be quiet, and will be no more angry.

Ch. xvi.] EZEKIEL. 39
43 Because thou hast not remerabered the days of thy
youth, but hast raged against me in all these things,
therefore I also will recompense thy way upon thy head,
saith the Lord, Jehovah, so that thou shalt not comrait
this wickedness in addition to all thy abominations.
44 Behold, all they that use proverbs shall utter this
proverb concerning thee, " As is the raother, so is the
45 daughter.'' Thou art the daughter of thy raother, that
loathed her husband and her children ; and thou art
the sister of thy sisters, that loathed their husbands and
their children ; your mother was a Hittite, and your
46 father an Amorite. And thine elder sister is Saraaria,
with her daughters, that dwelleth at thy left hand; and
thy younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right hand,
47 is Sodom, with her daughters. Yet thou hast not
walked in their ways, nor done according to their
aborainations; that was disdained by you, as a very
little thing ; thou hast been raore corrupt than they in
48 all thy ways. As I live ! saith the Lord, Jehovah,
Sodora, thy sister, hath not done, she nor her daughters,
49 as thou hast done, thou and thy daughters. Behold,
this was the iniquity of Sodom, thy sister ; in pride,
superabundance, and careless ease did she live, she and
her daughters, and the hand of the poor and needy she
50 did not strengthen ; and they were haughty and com-
raitted abomination before rae ; therefore I took thera
51 away, when I saw it. Neither hath Saraaria committed
half of thy sins ; but thou hast multiplied thine abomi
nations more than they, and hast justified thy sisters in
52 all thine abominations, which thou hast done. Now,
therefore, bear thou thy shame, to vvhich thou hast
condemned thy sisters, since by thy sins which thou

40 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xvi
hast committed, more abominable than they, they are
more righteous than thou. Yea, be thou confounded
and bear thy shame, in that thou hast justified thy
53 sisters. Yet I will bring them back from their cap
tivity, even Sodom and her daughters from their cap
tivity, and Samaria and her daughters from their
captivity ; thee also will I bring back from thy cap-
54 tivity in the midst of them ; that thou mayst bear thy
shame, and mayst be confounded on account of ali
which thou hast done, in that thou art a comfort to
55 them. And thy sisters, Sodom and her daughters, shall
return to their former estate, and Samaria and her
daughters shall return to their former estate, and thou
and thy daughters shall return to your former estate.
56 And yet Sodom, thy sister, was not mentioned by thy
57 mouth in the day of thy pride, before thy wicked
ness was discovered, as in the time of thy reproach
from the daughters of Syria, and from all that were
round about her, and from the daughters of the Phi-
58 listines, who despised thee round about. Thy wicked
ness and thine abominations raust thou now bear, saith
the Lord, Jehovah.
59 For thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; I will do to thee
as thou hast done, who hast despised the oath and
60 hast broken the covenant. But I will remeraber my
covenant with thee in the days of thy youth, and I will
61 establish with thee an everlasting covenant. Then
shalt thou remember thy ways, and be ashamed, when
thou shalt receive thy sisters, thine elder and thy
younger, and 1 shall give thera to thee for daughters,
62 but not by thy observance of thy covenant. But I vvill
establish my covenant vvith thee, and thou shalt know
63 that 1 am Jehovah; that thou mayst remember and be

Ch. xvii.] EZEKIEL. 41
confounded, and not open thy raouth any more for
shame, when I forgive thee all, which thou hast done,
saith the Lord, Jehovah.

XI.

Zedekiah's fate set forth in the parable of the two eagles, and its ex
plication. Promise of a glorious king. — Ch. xvii.
1 And the word of Jehovah came to rae, saying ;
2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak a parable to
3 the house of Israel ; and say. Thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah ; A great eagle, with great wings, with long
feathers, full of plumage, which had divers colors, came
to Lebanon, and took the highest branch of a cedar.
4 He cropped off the top of its young twigs, and carried
it into a land of traffic ; he set it in a city of mer-
5 chants. He took also one of the shoots of the land,
and put it in a fruitful field ; he placed it by great
6 waters, and set it as a willow-tree. And it grew and
became a spreading vine, of low stature, whose
branches turned towards hira, and whose roots were
under him. It became a vine, that brought forth
branches, and shot forth boughs.
7 There was also another great eagle vvith great wings,
and raany feathers ; and behold, this vine bent its roots
toward him, and shot forth its branches toward him,,
that he raight water it from the beds, where it was
8 planted. And yet it was planted in a good soil, by
4*

42 EZEKIEL. [Ch.xvii.
great waters, that it might bring forth branches, and
9 that it might bear fruit, and be a goodly vine. Say
thou. Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Shall it prosper ?
Shall not he pull up its roots, and cut off its fruit, that
it wither? In all the leaves of its branching shall it
wither; even without a raighty arra, or many people,
10 shall he pluck it up by the roots. Yea, behold, it is
planted; but shall it- prosper ? Shall it not utterly
wither, when the east wind toucheth it ? It shall
wither in the beds where it grew.
u Moreover the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
12 Say now to the rebellious house, Knovv ye not what
these things mean ? Say, behold, the king of Babylon
came to Jerusalem ; and took her king and her princes,
13 and led them with him to Babylon ; and took one of
the king's offspring, and made a covenant with him,
and took an oath of hira ; and the mighty of the land
14 he took away, that the kingdom might be brought low,
so as not to lift itself up ; that the covenant might be
15 kept, and stand. But he rebelled against him, in send
ing his ambassadors into Egypt, that they raight give
him horses and rauch people. Shall he prosper ?
Shall he escape, that doeth such things? Shall he
16 break the covenant, and be delivered ? As I live ! saith
the Lord, Jehovah, surely in the place where the king
dwelleth, that made him king, whose oath he despised,
and whose covenant he broke, even with him in the
17 midst of Babylon shall he die. Neither shall Pharaoh
with his mighty arn]y and great multitude accomplish
anything for him in war, when they shall cast up
13 mounts, and build forts to cut off many persons. He
hath despised the oath, and broken the covenant; be
hold, he hath given the hand, and yet done all these

Ch. xvn.] EZEKIEL. 43
19 things ; he shall not escape ! Therefore thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; As I live ! surely mine oath, which he
hath despised, and ray covenant, vvhich he hath broken,
20 will I recorapense upon his own head. And I will
spread my net upon hira, and he shall be taken in my
snare, and I will bring hira to Babylon, and will con
tend with him there for his trespass, which he hath
21 committed against me. And all his fugitives with all
his hosts shall fall by the sword, and they that remain
shall be scattered to all the winds ; and ye shall know
that I, Jehovah, have spoken it.
22 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; I also will take from
the top of the high cedar, and will set it ; and from the
highest of its twigs will I crop a tender one, and plant
S3 it upon a high and lofty mountain. Upon a high
mountain of Israel will I plant it, and it shall bring
forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar; and
under it shall dwell birds of every wing; in the
24 shadow of its branches shall they dwell. And all the
trees of the field shall know, that I, Jehovah, have
brought down the high tree, and exalted the low tree ;
that I have dried up the green tree, and made the dry
tree green. I, Jehovah, have spoken, and will do it.

44 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xviii.

XII.
The equity of God's dealings. — Ch. xviii.
1 The word of Jehovah came to me again, saying ;
2 What mean ye, that ye use this proverb concerning the
land of Israel, saying; "The fathers have eaten sour
3 grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge " ? As
I live ! saith the Lord, Jehovah, ye shall not have occa-
4 sion any more to use this proverb in Israel. Behold,
all souls are raine; as the soul of the father, so also
the soul of the son, is mine ; the soul that sinneth it
5 shall die. But if a man be just, and do that which is
6 lawful and right; if he eat not upon the mountains,
and lift not up his eyes to the idols of the house of
Israel, and defile not his neighbor's wife, and come not
7 near a woman during her uncleanness ; if he oppress
not any, if he restore to the debtor his pledge, spoil
none by violence, give his bread to the hungry, and
8 cover the naked with a garment; if he give not forth
upon usury, and take not increase ; if he withdraw his
hand from iniquity, and give true judgraent between
9 raan and man ; if he walk in my statutes and keep my
commandments, to deal uprightly, he is just ; he shall
surely live, saith the Lord, Jehovah.
10 But if he have a son, that is a robber, a shedder of
blood, and that doeth to his brother any of these
11 things, and doeth not all those duties, but eateth upon
12 the raountains, and defileth his neighbor's wife, oppress-
eth the poor and needy, spoileth by violence, restoreth
not the pledge, lifteth up his eyes to idols, and cora
ls mitteth abomination, giveth forth upon usury, and
taketh increase ; shall he live? No! he shall not live.

Ch. xviii.] EZEKIEL. 45
He hath done all these abominations; he shall surely
die; his blood shall be upon him.
14 Yet lo, if he have a son that seeth all the sins,
whicli his father committed, that seeth them and doeth
15 not such like, that eateth not upon the mountains, nor
lifteth up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel,
16 nor defileth his neighbor's wife, nor oppresseth any, nor
taketh a pledge, nor spoileth by violence, but giveth his
food, to the hungry, and covereth the naked with a gar-
17 ment, keepeth back his hand from the poor, and taketh
no usury or increase, keepeth my commandments,
and walketh in my statutes, he shall not die for the
18 iniquity of his father, he shall surely live. As for his
father, because he cruelly oppressed, spoiled his
brother by violence, and did that which is not good
19 aniong his people, lo, he shall die for his iniquity.
Yet say ye, " Why ? Doth not the son bear the iniquity
of the father ? " When the son doeth that which is law
ful and right, keepeth all my statutes and doeth them,
20 he shall surely live. The soul that sinneth, it shall die.
The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father,
neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son.
The righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him,
and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.
21 But if the wicked will turn from all his sins, vvhich he
hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that
which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall
22 not die. None of his transgressions, which he hath
committed, shall be remembered unto him; for his
23 righteousness, which he hath done, he shall live. Have
I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die, saith
the Lord, Jehovah, and not that he should turn frora
24 his ways and live ? But when the righteous turneth

46 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xviii.
from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and
doeth according to all the abominations, which the
wicked man doeth, shall he live? All his righteousness,
which he hath done, shall not be remembered ; for his
trespass vvhich he hath trespassed, and for his sin
which he hath sinned, for them shall he die.
25 Yet ye say, " The way ofthe Lord is not right." Hear
now, O house of Israel ! Is not my way right? Is it
26 not your ways that are not right? When a righteous
raan turneth frora his righteousness, and committeth
iniquity, and on this account dieth, for his iniquity
97 which he hath done, doth he die. And when the
wicked man turneth from his iniquity, which he hath
committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right,
28 he shall save his soul alive. Because he considereth
and turneth from all his transgressions, which he hath
committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die.
29 Yet saith the house of Israel, " The way ofthe Lord
is not right." O house of Israel, are not my ways right?
30 Is it not your ways that are not right ? Therefore I
will judge you, O house of Israel, every one according
to his ways, saith the Lord, Jehovah. Turn ye, turn
yourselves from all your transgressions, so that iniquity
31 may not be your ruin. Cast away frora you all your
transgressions, which ye have committed, and make
you a new heart, and a new spirit! For why will ye
32 die, O house of Israel ? For I have no pleasure in the
death of him that dieth, saith the Lord, Jehovah.
Wherefore turn yourselves and live !

Ch. xix.] EZEKIEL. 47

XIII.
Parables concerning the calamities which befel the successors of Jo
siah, and the people. — Ch. xix.
1 Moreover, take thou up a lamentation for the prin-
2 ces of Israel, and say ;
How lay thy raother at ease, a lioness among lions !
Among young lions she nourished her whelps ;
3 And she brought up one of her whelps,
He became a young lion.
And he learned to seize the prey ; he devoured men.
4 Then the nations heard of him ; he was taken in their
pit;
And they brought him with nose-rings to the land of
Egypt.
5 And when she saw that she waited in vain, and that
her hope was lost,
She took another of her whelps, and she made him a
young lion.
6 And he went up and down among the lions ; he be
carae a young lion^
And he learned to seize the prey ; he devoured raen.
7 He knew their widows, and laid waste their cities.
And the land was desolate, and all that was therein,
before the voice of his roaring.
8 Then the nations set theraselves against him on every
side from the provinces.
And spread their net over him ;
He was taken in their pit.
9 And they put him with nose-rings into a cage.
And brought him to the king of Babylon ;

48 EZEKIEL. Ch. xix.
And they carried him to a strong-hold,
That his voice might be heard no more
Upon the mountains of Israel.
10 Thy raother was as thyself, like avine planted by the
waters ;
She was fruitful and full of branches by reason of
raany waters ;
11 She had strong rods for sceptres of rulers.
And her stature was high among the thick branches.
So that she was conspicuous in her height.
And the multitude of her branches.
12 But she was plucked up in fury.
She was cast down to the ground.
And the east wind dried up her fruit.
Her strong rods were broken and withered ;
The fire consumed thera.
13 And now she is planted in the desert.
In a dry and thirsty land.
14 And a fire is gone forth out of a rod of her branches.
Which hath devoured her fruit.
So that she hath no strong rod to be a sceptre to rule.
This is a laraentation, and it shall be for a laraenta-
tion.

Ch. XI.] EZEKIEL. 49

XIV.
The prophet rehearseth the rebellions of Israel. Israel is threatened.
A promise of mercy. — Ch. xx. 1-44.
1 And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth
month, on the tenth day of the raouth, that certain of
the elders of Israel carae to inquire of Jehovah, and
2 sat before rae. Then came the word of Jehovah to
3 me, saying; Son of man, speak to the elders of Israel,
and say to them. Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Are
ye come to inquire of me ? As I live, saith the Lord,
4 Jehovah, I will not be inquired of by you. Punish
them, punish them, son of man, cause them to know
s the abominations of their fathers, and say to them.
Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; At the time, when I
chose Israel, I lifted up my hand to the race of the
house of Jacob, and raade rayself known to thera in
the land of Egypt; I lifted up my hand to them, and
6 said ; I am Jehovah, your God. At that time I lifted
up my hand to them, that I would bring them forth out
of the land of Egypt, into a land, which I had looked
out for them, flowing with milk and honey, the glory of
7 all lands. And I said to them, Cast ye away from you
every one the abomination of his eyes, and defile not
yourselves with the idols of Egypt ! I am Jehovah,
your God.
8 But they rebelled against me, and would not
hearken to rae ; they did not every one cast away
the abominations of his eyes, neither did they forsake
the idols of Egypt. Then I said, that I would pour
out my fury upon them, that I would accomplish mine
anger against them in the midst of the land of Egypt.
VOL. III. 5

50 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xx.
9 But I acted for ray narae's sake, that it inight not be
polluted in the sight of the nations, in the raidst of
whom they were; and before their eyes I made myself
known to them, in bringing thera forth out of the land
10 of Egypt. Andl brought thera forth out of the land
11 of Egypt, and led thera into the wilderness. And I
gave thera my statutes, and made known to thera my
laws, through which the man that keepeth them shall
12 live. Also I gave them my sabbaths, that they might
be a sign between rae and thera, that they might know
that I, Jehovah, sanctify them.
13 But the house of Israel rebelled against me in the
desert ; they walked not in my statutes, and they de
spised my laws, through which the man that keepeth
thera shall live, and ray sabbaths they greatly polluted.
Then I said that 1 would pour out ray fury upon them
14 in the desert, to consume them. But I acted for my
name's sake, that it raight not be polluted before the
15 nations, in whose sight I brought them forth. Yet I
lifted up my hand to thera in the desert, that I would
not bring them into the land, which I had given them,
flowing with milk and honey, the glory of all lands ;
16 because they despised my laws, and walked not in my
statutes, but polluted ray sabbaths; for their heart went
17 after their idols. Nevertheless raine eye spared thera,
so that I did not destroy them ; neither did I raake an
end of thera in the desert.
•18 And I said to their sons in the desert. Walk ye not
in the statutes of your fathers, neither observe their
19 ordinances, nor defile yourselves with their idols ! I
ara Jehovah, your God ; walk in my statutes, and keep
20 my ordinances, and do them. And hallow my sabbaths,
that they may be a sign between me and you, that ye
may know that I am Jehovah, your God.

Ch. XX.] EZEKIEL. 51
31 But the sons rebelled against me ; they walked not
in my statutes, neither kept they ray ordinances to do
them, through which the man that doeth thera shall
live, and they polluted my sabbaths. Then I said that
I would pour out my fury upon thera, and accomplish
22 mine anger upon thera in the desert. Nevertheless
I held back ray hand, and acted for ray name's sake,
that it should not be polluted before the nations, in
23 whose sight I brought them forth. I also lifted up my
hand against them in the desert, that I would scatter
them araong the nations, and disperse thera through
24 the countries ; because they did not observe mine or
dinances, but despised my statutes, and polluted my sab
baths, and their eyes were after the idols of their fathers.
25 Moreover I gave them statutes that were not good, and
26 ordinances by which they should not live. And I
polluted them in their offerings, in that they caused
every first-born child to pass through the fire, that I
might destroy them, to the end that they might know
that I am Jehovah.
27 Therefore, speak to the house of Israel, O son of
raan, and say to them ; Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah;
Yet in this your fathers dishonored me, and trespassed
28 against me. For when I had brought them into the
land concerning which I lifted up my hand, that I
would give it to them, then they saw every high hill,
and all the thick trees, and there they offered their
sacrifices, and there they presented their provoking
oblation, and there they brought their sweet savor, and
29 there they poured out their drink-offerings. Then I
said to them. What is the high place to which ye go?
Yet is it called The High Place unto this day.

52 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xx.
30 Therefore say to the house of Israel, Thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; Are ye polluted after the manner of
your fathers, and do ye corarait fornication according to
31 their aborainations, and by offering your gifts, and
causing your sons to pass through the fire, are ye pol
luted with all your idols even to this day, and shall I
be inquired of by you, O house of Israel ? As I live, saith
the Lord, Jehovah, I will not be inquired of by you !
32 And that which cometh into your mind shall not come
to pass, when ye say, " We will be as the nations, as the
families ofthe countries, worshipping wood and stone."
33 As I live, saith the Lord, Jehovah, surely with a
mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with
34 fury poured out will I rule over you. And I will bring
you forth from the nations, and gather you from the
countries, wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty
hand, and vvith a stretched out arm, and with fury
35 poured out. And I will bring you into the desert of
the nations, and there will I contend with you face to
36 face. Even as I contended with your fathers in the
desert of the land of Egypt, so also will I contend with
37 you, saith the Lord, Jehov.ah. And I will cause you
to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the
38 bond of the covenant. And I will purge out from
among you the rebels, and them that transgress against
me ; out of the country, where they sojourn, will I
bring them forth, but they shall not enter into the land
of Israel ; and ye shall know that I am Jehovah.
39 As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah; Go ye, serve ye every one his idols in future
also, if ye wdl not obey me ! But pollute ye my holy
40 name no more with your gifts and your idols ! For
upon my holy mountain, upon the lofty raountain of
Israel, there shall all the house of Israel, all that are in

Ch. XX.] ' EZEKIEL. 53
the land, serve rae; there will I accept them, and there
will I require your offerings, and the first fruits of your
oblations, with all things, which ye consecrate to me.
41 I will accept you as a sweet savor, when I bring you
forth from the nations, and gather you from the coun
tries, wherein ye have been scattered, and will through
42 you be honored before the eyes of the nations. And
ye shall know that I am Jehovah, when I bring you
into the land of Israel, into the country concerning
• which I lifted up my hand, that I would give it to your
43 fathers. And there shall ye remember your ways, and
all your doings, wherein ye have been polluted ; and
ye shall loathe yourselves for all your evil deeds, which
44 ye have committed. And ye shall know that I am
Jehovah, when I deal with you for my name's sake, not
according to your evil ways, nor according to your
corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord,
Jehovah.

XV.
The destruction of Judea by the Chaldeans. — Ch. xx. 45- xxi. 27..
The destruction ofthe Ammonites. — Ch. xxi. 28-32.
45 And the word of Jehovah carae to rae, saying ;
46 Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop
thy word against the south, and prophesy against the
47 forest of the field in the south ; and say to the forest of
the south. Hear the word of Jehovah ! Thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; Behold, I vvill kindle in thee a fire,
5*

54 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxi.
which shall devour every green tree and every dry tree
within thee; the fierce flame shall not be quenched, and
all parts from the south to the north shall be burned
48 therein. And all flesh sh,ill see, that I, Jehovah, have
kindled it ; it shall not be quenched.
49 And I said. Ah, Lord, Jehovah, they say of me,
1 " Doth he not speak in parables ? " Then came the word
2 of Jehovah to me, saying; Son of raan, set thy face
toward Jerusalera, and drop thy word toward the holy
3 places, and prophesy against the land of Israel, aijd
say to the land of Israel, Thus saith Jehovah; Behold,
I am against thee, and I wjll draw forth my sword out
of its sheath, and will cut off from thee the righteous
» and the wicked. Seeing then that I cut off frora thee
the righteous and the wicked, therefore shall my sword
go forth out of its sheath against all flesh frora the
5 south to the north. And all flesh shall know, that I,
Jehovah, have drawn forth ray sword out of its sheath;
6 it shall not return any more. Thou, therefore, O son
of man, sigh ! With the breaking of thy loins, and
7 with bitterness, sigh before their eyes ! And when they
shall say to thee, " Wherefore sighest thou?" thou shalt
say, " For the rumor, because it cometh ; and every
heart shall melt, and all hands shall be feeble, and
every spirit shall fail, and all knees shall flow with
water. Behold it cometh, it shall be brought to pass,
saith the Lord, Jehovah."
8 Also the vvord of Jehovah came to rae, saying ;
9 Son of raan, prophesy and say. Thus saith Jehovah ;
Say, the sword, the sword is sharpened and furbished.
10 It is sharpened, that it may make sore slaughter; it is
furbished, that it may glitter. Or shall we make mirth T
11 The staff of my son despiseth every rod. And he gave

Ch. xxi.] EZEKIEL. 55
it to be furbished, that it raight be handled. The
sword is sharpened and furbished, to be given into the
12 hand of the slayer. Cry and howl, son of raan ! for
it cometh upon my people, upon all the princes of
Israel. They are given up to the sword vvith ray peo-
13 pie. Therefore smite upon thy thigh. The trial is
made. And what if even the contemning *od should
be no more? saith the Lord, Jehovah.
14 Thou, therefore, son of man, prophesy, and smite
thine hands together ! for twice, yea thrice, cometh the
sword, a sword of slaughter, a sword of great slaugh-
15 ter, that besetteth them on every side. That their
hearts raay faint, and their overthrown may be multi
plied, I have set the terror ofthe sword against all their
gates. Ah, how is it made to glitter, polished for
16 slaughter ! Unite thyself, smite to the right, prepare
thyself, sraite to the left, whithersoever thine edge is
17 turned ! I also vvill sraite ray hands together, and cause
mine anger to cease. I, Jehovah, have spoken it.
18 The word of Jehovah came to me again, saying ;
19 Do thou, son of man, appoint thee two ways, by which
the sword ofthe king of Babylon may come; frora one
Jand shall both of them come ; and choose thou a
place, choose it at the head of the way to the city.
20 Appoint a way, that the sword may come towards
Rabbath of the sons of Ararnon, and towards Judah,
21 to Jerusalera, the fenced city. For the king of Baby
lon shall stand at the parting of the way, at the head
of the two ways, to use divination ; he shall shake
together his arrows, he shall consult the teraphim, he
22 shall look at the liver. With his right hand shall he
take the lot, Jerusalem; to set battering-rams, to open

56 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxi.
the mouth vvith the war-cry, to lift up the voice in
shouting, to set battering-rams against the gates, to
23 cast up a raount, to build a tower. And this shall
appear a false divination in their sight, because they
swore oaths to them. But he shall call to remembrance
their iniquity, that they may be taken.
24 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Because
ye make your iniquity to be remembered, in that your
transgressions are discovered, so that in all your doings
your sins do appear, because, I say, ye bring your
selves into remembrance, ye shall be taken with that
25 hand. And thou, profane, wicked prince of Israel,
whose day cometh in the time when iniquity bringeth
25 destruction ! thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Reraove
the diadera, and take off the crown ! It shall be no
more. I exalt him that is low, and abase him that is
27 high. I will destroy, destroy, destroy it ; and it shall
be no more, until he come, to whom judgment belong
eth, and to whom I shall give it.
28 And thou, son of man, prophesy, and say ; Thus
saith the Lord, Jehovah, concerning the sons of Ara-
raon and their reproach ; even say thou. The sword,
the sword is drawn ; to slay, to consurae, is it fur-
29 bished, so that it glitters. While they see deceit for
thee, and prophesy falsehood, that it may bring thee
upon the necks of the wicked, that are slain, whose
day cometh in the time when iniquity bringeth destruc-
30 tion. Return the sword into its sheath! In the place
where thou wast created, in the land of thy nativity, I
31 will judge thee, and I will pour upon thee my indigna
tion, I will blow upon thee in the fire of my wrath, and
deliver thee into the hands of brutal raen, skilful to
32 destroy. Thou shalt be fuel for the fire ; thy blood

Ch. xxii.] ezekiel. 57
shall be in the midst of the land; men shall no more
remember thee. I, Jehovah, have spoken it.

XVI.
Sins and punishment of Jerusalem. — Ch. xxii.
1 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
2 Punish, punish, O son of man, the city of blood, and
3 show her all her abominations, and say. Thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; O city, that sheddest blood in the
midst of thee, that thy time may come, and makest
4 idols, to defile thyself! Through the blood, which thou
sheddest, thou bringest guilt upon thyself, and through
the idols, which thou makest, thou pollutest thyself,
and thou causest thy days to draw near, and comest to
thy years. Therefore do I make thee a reproach to the
5 nations, and a derision to all countries. Those, that
are near, and those, that are far from thee, shall mock
thee, as infamous, full of confusion.
c Behold the princes of Israel ! Every one employs his
7 arm within thee to shed blood. In thee they set light
by father and mother; in thee are they guilty of op
pression to the stranger ; in thee do they oppress the
8 fatherless and the widow. Thou hast despised my
9 holy things, and profaned my sabbaths. In thee are
men who carry tales, that they may shed blood ; in
thee do they eat upon the mountains ; in the midst of
10 thee do they comrait lewdness. In thee doth the son
uncover the father's nakedness ; in thec do they lie

58 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxii.
11 with a woman in her uncleanness. And one commit
teth abomination with his neighbor's wife; and another,
with incestuous lewdness, defileth his daughter-in-law ;
and in thee another lieth vvith his sister, his father's
12 daughter. In thee do they take a reward to shed
blood. Thou takest usury and increase, and thou hast
enriched thyself from thy neighbor by extortion, and
13 hast forgotten me, saith the Lord, Jehovah. There
fore, behold, I have smitten my hands together at thy
dishonest gain, which thou hast made, and at the blood,
14 which hath been shed in the midst of thee. Can thy heart
endure, or can thy hands be strong, in the day when I
shall deal vvith thee ? I, Jehovah, have spoken it, and
15 will do it. I will scatter thee among the nations, and
disperse thee in the countries, and vvill consume thine
16 impurity out of thee ; and thou shalt through thyself
be profaned before the eyes of the nations, and thou
shalt know that I am Jehovah.
17 And the vvord of Jehovah came to rae, saying ;
18 Son of raan, the house of Israel is to me become dross;
all of them are brass, and tin, and iron, and lead, in
the midst of the furnace ; -they are the dross of silver.
19 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Because ye
are all of you become dross, therefore, behold, I will
20 gather you into the midst of Jerusalera. As raen
gather silver, and brass, and iron, and lead, and tin,
into the midst of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it,
to melt it, so vvill I gather you in my anger and in my
21 fury, and I will place you there and melt you. Yea, I
will gather you, and blow upon you vvith the fire of my
wrath, and ye shall be melted in the midst thereof.
22 As silver is melted in the midst of the furnace, so shall
ye be melted in the midst thereof; and ye shall know
that I, Jehovah, have poured out my fury upon you.

Ch. xxn.] EZEKIEL. 59
23 And the word of Jehovah carae to rae, saying ;
24 Son of man, say to her. Thou art a land, that is not
cleansed, nor rained upon, in the day of indignation.
25 There is a conspiracy of her prophets in the midst of
her; like a roaring lion, tearing the prey, they devour
the lives of men ; they take possession of treasures
and precious things, and make many widows in the
26 midst of her. Her priests violate my law, and pro
fane my holy things. They make no distinction be
tween the holy and profane, and show not the differ
ence between the clean and the unclean ; and they
hide their eyes from my sabbaths, and I am profaned
27 among them. Her princes in the midst of her are like
wolves tearing the prey. They shed blood, they de-
28 stroy life, that they may get gain. Her prophets daub
for thera with untempered mortar, seeing falsehood,
and divining to them, saying, " Thus saith the Lord,
29 Jehovah,'' when Jehovah hath not spoken. The people
of the land are guilty of oppression, and practise
robbery, and distress the poor and needy; yea, they
30 oppress the stranger, and have no justice. I have
sought for a man among them, that should make a wall,
and stand in the gap before me for the land, that I
31 might not destroy it; but I found none. Therefore
will I pour out ray indignation upon them ; I will con
sume them with the fire- of my wrath ; I will bring
their way upon their heads, saith the Lord, Jehovah.

60 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxiii.

XVII.
The wickedness and impiety of Judea and Samaria set forth under the
image of two adulterous women. Their punishment. — Ch. xxiii.
1 The word of Jehovah came to me again, saying ;
2 Son of man, there were two women, daughters of one
3 mother ; and they coniraitted fornication in Egypt ; in
their youth they committed fornication. There they
allowed their breasts to be pressed, and their virgin
4 teats to be handled. Their names were Aholah, the
elder, and Aholibah, her sister ; and they became mine,
and bore sons and daughters ; as to their names,
moreover, Aholah is Samaria, and Aholibah, Jerusalem.
5 And Aholah played the harlot, when she was mine ;
and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians, her
6 neighbors, who were clothed with blue, captains and
rulers, all of them desirable young raen, horsemen, riding
7 on horses. Thus she committed fornication with thera,
with all the choice young men of Assyria, and with all
on whom she doted ; with all their idols she defiled
8 herself Neither forsook she her whoredoms brought
from Egypt ; for they lay with her in her youth, and
handled the breasts of her virginity, and poured their
9 fornication upon her. Wherefore I delivered her into
the hand of her lovers, into the hand of the Assyrians,
10 upon whom she doted. These uncovered her naked
ness ; they took her sons and her daughters, and slew
her with the sword ; and she became famous araono-
women, when they had executed judgment upon her.
11 And her sister, Aholibah, saw this, but she was more
corrupt in her inordinate love than she, and in her
whoredoms, more than her sister in her whoredoras.

Ch. xxiii.] EZEKIEL. 61
12 She doted upon the Assyrians, her neighbors, prefects
and rulers clothed raost gorgeously, horsemen riding
13 upon horses, all of thera desirable young raen. Then
I saw that she was defiled ; that they both took one
14 way. But she added to her whoredoms ; for shf saw
men portrayed upon the wall, images of Chaldean,?
15 portrayed with verrailion, girded with girdles upon tlieir
loins, and having long raitres hanging down from their
headSj in their appearance all of theni princes, after
the manner of the sons of Babylon, of Chaldea, the
16 land of their nativity, and as soon as she cast her eyes
upon ihem, she doted on them, and sent messengers
17 to them into Chaldea. And the sons of Babylon came
to her into the bed of love, and they defiled her with
their whoredoms, and she was polluted with them.
18 She then became alienated from them. So she dis
covered her fornications, and discovered her nakedness.
Then my mind was alienated from her, as it had been
19 alienated from her sister. For she multiplied her whore
doms, in calling to remembrance the days of her youth,
wherein she played the harlot in the land of Egypt ; for
ao she doted on their paramours, whose members were as
the inembers of asses, and whose issue was as the issue of
21 horses. Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewd
ness of thy youth, when thy teats were handled by the
Egyptians, on account of the paps of thy youth.
22 Therefore, 0 Aholibah, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
Behold, I will raise up against thee thy lovers, from
whom thou art alienated, and I vvill bring them against
23 thee on every side, the Babylonians and all the Chal
deans, prefects, rich men, and nobles, and all the As
syrians with them, all of them desirable young men,
prefects, and rulers, captains and men of renown, all of
24 thera riding upon horses. And they shall come against
VOL. 111. 6

62 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxiii.
thee with arms, chariots and wheels, and with hosts of
people; with buckler, and shield, and helmet shall they
set themselves against thee on every side. And I will
corarait to them judgraent, and they shall punish thee
25 according to their punishments. And I will set my
jealousy against thee, and they shall deal with thee in
fury ; they shall take away thy nose and thine ears,
and thy posterity shall fall by the sword. They shall
take away thy sons and thy daughters, and thy posteri-
26 ty shall be consumed with fire. They shall also strip
thee of thy garments, and take away thy fair jewels.
27 Thus will I make thy lewdness to cease from thee, and
thy whoredom brought from the land of Egypt, so that
thou shalt not lift thine eyes to them, nor remember
28 Egypt any more. For thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
Behold, I will' deliver thee into the hand of thera
whora thou hatest, into the hand of them from whom
29 thOu art alienated. And they shall deal with thee in ha
tred, and take away all the fruits of thy labor from thee,
and shall leave thee naked and bare ; and thy naked
ness shall be uncovered, with which thou hast coinmit-
ted lewdness, and fornication, and foul wlioredom.
30 These things will I do to thee, because thou hast com
mitted whoredom with the nations, and hast been pol-
31 luted with their idols. Thou hast walked in the way of
thy sister, therefore will I give her cup into thy hand.
32 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Thou shalt drink of
thy sister's cup, which is deep and large : it shall make
thee a laughing-stock and a derision, for it containeth
33 much. Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and
sorrow, A cup of astonishment and amazement is the
34 cup of thy sister Samaria. Thou shalt even drink it
and suck it out, and lick the sherds, and thou shalt
tear thy breasts. For I have spoken it, saith the Lord,

Ch. xxiii.] EZEKIEL. 63
35 Jehovah. Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah;
Because thou hast forgotten me, and cast rae behind
thy back, therefore bear thou thy lewdness and thy
whoredoms.
36 Moreover, Jehovah said to rae. Son of man, punish
Aholah and Aholibah ; yea, declare to thern their
37 aborainations; that they have comraitted adultery, and
blood is upon their hands, and that with their idols
they have coramitted adultery, and have also caused
their sons, whon^they bore to me, to pass through the
38 fire to them for food. This also have they done to me ;
they have defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and
39 have profaned my sabbaths. For when they had
slain their children to their idols, then they came into
my sanctuary the same day to profane it ; behold, thus
40 have they done in my house ! Yea, ye sent for men
to come from a'far ; messengers were sent to thera, and
behold, they carae ; for thera didst thou wash thyself,
and paint thine eyes, and deck thyself with ornaraents.
41 And thou didst seat thyself upon a stately bed, before
which a table was prepared, and thereon didst thou set
42 ray incense and my oil. Also the voice of, a multitude
at ease was with her ; and together with men from the
common multitude were brought deep-drinkers from the
desert, who put bracelets upon their hands, and beau
tiful crowns upon their heads.
43 Then said I concerning her that was worn out
with adulteries. Will they now commit whoredoms with
44 her, even vvith her ? They went in to her, as men go to a
harlot ; so went they in to Aholah and to Aholibah, the
45 lewd women. But righteous men shall judge them, as
adulteresses are judged, and as women that shed blood
are judged ; for they are adulteresses, and blood is upon

64 . EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxiv.
46 their hands. For thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; I will
bring a great company against them, and will give them
47 up to be harassed and spoiled, and the company shall
stone them vvith stones, and cut them in pieces with their
swords; they shall slay their sons and their daughters,
48 and burn their houses with fire. Thus will I cause
lewdness to cease out of the land, that all women may
take warning, and not follovv thera in their lewdness.
49 And they shall recompense your lewdness upon you,
and ye shall bear the sins of your idols; that ye may
know that I am the Lord, Jehovah.

XVIII.
The destruction of Jerusalem threatened parabolically. — Ch. xxiv.
1 Moreover the word of Jehovah came to me in the
ninth year, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the
2 month, and said ; Son of man, write the name of the
day, even of this same day ! The king of Babylon
3 draweth near to Jerusalem this same day. Utter a
parable tothe rebellious house, and say to them ; Thus
saith the Lord, Jehovah; Set on a caldrOn, set it on,
4 and also pour water into it. Gather the pieces thereof
into it, even every good piece, the thigh and the shoul-
5 der ; fill it with the choice bones. Take the choice of
the flock, and make under it a pile for the bones, and
make it boil well, that the bones therein may be
seethed.

Ch. xxiv.] ezekiel. 65
6 Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Woe to
the city of blood, to the caldron in which is rust, and
whose rust goeth not out of it! bring it out piece by
7 piece ; let no lot fall upon it ! For blood is in the
midst of her ; upon the bare rock hath she shed it ; she
poured it not upon the ground, that it inight be cov-
8 ered with dust. To cause fury and to take vengeance,
I have set the blood shed by her upon the bare rock,
9 that it might not be covered. Therefore, thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; Woe to the city of blood ! Now will I
10 make the pile for fire great. Heap on wood, kindle
the fire, cook the flesh, put in spices, and let the bones
11 be burned. Then set it empty upon the coals, that its
brass may be hot and may burn, and that its impurity
12 may be dissolved in it, and its rust be consumed. It
hath wearied rae with labors, yet its thick rust goeth
not from it; its rust remaineth in the midst of the fire.
13 In thy filthiness is gross wickedness, because, when I
would have cleansed thee, thou wouldst not be cleansed.
Thou shalt not be cleansed frora thy filthiness any
14 raore, till I have quieted ray fury toward thee. I, Je
hovah, have spoken it ; it shall come to pass, and I
will do it. I will not go back, neither will I spare,
neither will I repent. According to thy ways and
according to thy doings shall they judge thee, saith the
Lord, Jehovah.
15 Also, the word of Jehovah carae to me, saying ;
16 Son of man, behold, I take away from thee the desire
of thine eyes with one blow ; yet thou shalt not
17 mourn, nor weep, nor shall thy tears run down. Sigh
thou in silence, make no mourning for the dead ; bind
thy head-dress upon thee, and thy shoes on thy feet ;
6*

66 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxiv.
cover not thy lips, and eat not the bread of wretched
men.
18 So I spake to the people in the morning, and my
wife died in the evening ; and I did in the raorning, as
19 I was commanded. And the people said to me. Wilt
thou not tell us, what those things, which thou doest,
20 denote to us? Then I answered them; The word of
21 Jehovah came to rae and said; Say to the house of
Israel, Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Behold, I will
profane ray sanctuary, the pride of your confidence,
the desire of your eyes, and the longing of your souls;
and your sons and daughters, that are left to you, shall
22 fall by the sword. And ye shall do, as I have done ;
ye shall not cover your raouths, nor eat the bread of
33 wretched men.; and your head-dresses shall be upon
your heads, and your shoes upon your feet ; ye shall
not mourn nor weep ; but ye shall pine away for your
24 iniquities, and moan one to another. Thus Ezekiel
shall be to you a sign ; according to all that he hath
done, shall ye do, when this cometh ; and ye shall
know that I am the Lord, Jehovah.
25 And thou, son of man ! behold, in the day, when I
take frora thera their strength, the joy of their glory, the
desire of their eyes, and the longing of their souls,
26 their sons and their daughters, in that day shall one
that is escaped come to thee, to cause thee to hear it
27 with thine ears. In that day shall thy mouth be opened
to him that is escaped, and thou shalt speak, and be no
raore durab ; and thou shalt be a sign to thera, and
they shall know that I ara Jehovah.

Ch. xxv.] ¦ EZEKIEL.

XIX.
Against the Ammonites, Moabites, Edomites, and Philistines. —
Ch. xxv.
1 The vvord of Jehovah came again to me, saying ;
2 Son of man, set thy face against the Ammonites, and
3 prophesy against them ! and say to the Ammonites,
Hear the word of the Lord, Jehovah ! Thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; Because thou saidst, " Aha ! " against
my sanctuary, when it was profaned, and against the land
of Israel, when it was desolate, and against the house
4 of Judah, when they went into captivity, therefore,
behold, I will deliver thee to the sons of the East
for a possession, and they shall set their folds in thee,
and make their dwellings in thee ; they shall eat thy
c fruit, and they shall drink thy mUk. And I will make
Rabbah a stable for camels, and the land of the Am
monites a couching-place for flocks; and ye shall
6 know that I am Jehovah. For thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah ; Because thou hast clapped thy hands, and
stamped with thy feet, and rejoiced with all thy des-
7 pite, from the heart, against the land of Israel, there
fore, behold, I will stretch out my hand upon thee, and
will deliver thee for a spoil to the nations ; I will cut
thee off from the nations, and cause thee to perish
from the countries; I will destroy thee; and thou shalt
know that I am Jehovah.
8 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Because Moab and
Seir say, " Behold, the house of Judah is like all the
9 nations," therefore, behold, I will open the side of Moab
from his cities, which are on his borders, the glory of

68 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxv.
the country, Beth-jeshiraoth, Baal-meon, and Kiri-
10 athaim. To the sons of the East will I give it for a
possession, together with the sons of Ammon ; that the
sons of Amraon raay be no more remembered among
n thenations; and on Moab will I execute judgments;
and they shall know that I am Jehovah.
12 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Because Edom hath
dealt against the house of Judah by taking vengeance,
and hath greatly offended, and revenged himself upon
13 them, therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; I will
stretch out my hand upon Edom, and will cut off from
it man and beast; and I will raake it desolate from
Teman ; and unto Dedan shall they fall by the sword.
14 And I will lay ray vengeance upon Edom by the hand
of ray people Israel ; and they shall deal with Edora
according to mine anger, and according to nay fury ; and
they shall know my vengeance, saith the Lord, Jehovah.
15 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Because the Philis
tines have dealt with revenge, and have taken ven
geance, with a despiteful heart, even to destruction,
16 from the old hatred; therefore, thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah ; Behold, I will stretch out my hand upon the
Philistines, and I will cut off the Cherethites, and
17 destroy the remnant upon the sea-coasts. , And I will
execute great vengeance upon them with furious re
bukes ; and they shall know that I ara Jehovah, when
I lay my vengeance upon them.

Ch. xxvi.] EZEKIEL. 69

XX.
Prophecies against Tyre and Sidon. — Ch. xxvi. -xxviii,
1 And it came to, pass in the eleventh year, on the first
day of the month, that the word of Jehovah came to
2 me, saying ; Son of raan, because Tyre hath said
against Jerusalem, " Aha! she is broken, that was the
gate of the nations; now is all transferred to me; I
3 shall be full, now that she is desolate ! " therefore thus
saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Behold, I am against thee,
• O Tyre, and I will cause many nations to come up
against thee, as the sea causeth his waves to come up.
4 And they shall destroy the walls of Tyre, and break
down her towers ; and I will scrape off her earth from
5 her, and make her like a naked rock. She shall be a
place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea ;
for I have spoken it, saith the Lord, Jehovah. And
6 she shall be to the nations for a spoil ; and her daugh
ters, that are upon the land, shall be slain by the sword;
and they shall know that I am Jehovah.
7 For thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Behold, I will
bring against Tyre Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon,
a king of kings from the North, with horses, and with
chariots, and with horsemen, and a vast multitude of
8 people. Thy daughters upon the land shall he slay
with the sword; and he shall set a tower against thee,
and cast up a mount against thee, and lift up the buck-
9 ler against thee ; and his battering-rams shall be set
against thy walls, and thy towers shall he break down
10 with axes. By reason of the great number of his
horses, their dust shall cover thee; thy walls shall

70 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxvi.
shake at the noise of the horsemen' anp of the wheels,
and of the chariots, when he entereth into thy gates,
11 as raen enter into a city that is broken through. With
the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy
streets ; thy people he shall slay with the sword ;
and the idols of thy strength shall fall to the ground.
12 And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a
prey of thy merchandise ; and they shall break down
thy walls, and destroy thy beautiful houses; and thy
stones, and thy timber, and thine earth shall they lay in
13 the midst of the waters. And I will cause the noise of
thy songs to cease, and the sound of thy harps shall be
14 no more heard. And I will make thee like a naked
rock ; thou shalt be a place to spread nets upon ; thou
shalt be built no raore ; for I, Jehovah, have spoken it,
saith the Lord, Jehovah.
15 g^,Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah, to Tyre ; Behold, the
isles shall shake at the sound of thy fall, at the groan
ing of the wounded, and at the slaughter, which is
16 made in the midst of thee. And all the princes of the
sea shall come down from their thrones, and lay aside
their mantles, and put off their embroidered garments.
They shall clothe themselves with trembling, and sit on
the ground, and tremble every moment, and be aston—
17 ished at thee. And they shall utter a lamentation over
thee, and say to thee, " How art thou destroyed, thou
that wast peopled from the seas, the renowned city, that
wast mighty upon the sea, thou and thine inhabitants,
18 causing terror to all that dwelt near thee ! " Now shall
the isles trerable in the day of thy fall ; yea, the isles
that are in the sea shall quake at thy departure.
19 For. thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; When I shall
raake thee a desolate city, like the cities that are not

Ch. xxvii.] EZEKIEL. 71
inhabited, when I shall bring up the deep upon thee,
20 and great waters shall cover thee, I will bring thee
down to them that have gone dovvn to the pit, to the
people of old tirae, and I will cause thee to dwell in
the lower parts of the earth, amid the ruins of ancient
tiraes, with thera that have gone down to the pit,
that thou be no raore inhabited ; but I will set glory in
-Il the land of the living. I will raake thee a desolation,
and thou shalt be no more ; though thou be sought for,
thou shalt be found no more forever, saith the Lord,
Jehovah.
J The vvord of Jehovah came again to me, saying ;
2 3 Son of man, take up a lamentation over Tyre, and
say to Tyre, O thou that didst dwell at the entrance of
the sea, the merchant of the nations to many coasts!
thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; O Tyre, thou hast said,
4 " I ara perfect in beauty." Thy borders are in the midst
ofthe seas; thy builders have perfected thy beauty.
5 They made all thy ship-boards of cypresses of Senir ;
they took cedars from Lebanon to make masts for thee.
6 Of oaks of Bashan they raade thine oars; thy benches
they made of ivory inlaid in cedar from the coasts of
7 the Chittians. Fine linen with broidered work from
Eo-ypt was that which thou didst spread forth to be thy
sail ; blue and purple, from the coasts of Elisha, were
8 thy covering. The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad
were thy rowers ; thy wise men, O Tyre, that were in
9 thee, were thy pilots. The ancients of Gebal and the
skilful raen thereof were in thee, thy calkers ; all the
ships of the sea, with their mariners, were in thee, to
10 traffic in thy merchandise. Persians, and Lydians, and
Lybians were in thine array, thy men of war; they
hung up the shield and helmet in thee ; they set forth

72 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxvii.
*¦ i \
11 thy glory. The men of Arvad and^^nine own army
were upon thy walls round about, and brave warriors
were in thy towers ; they hung their shields upon
thy walls round about; they made thy beauty per
fect.
12 Tarshish trafficked with thee, on account ofthe abun
dance of all kinds of goods ; with silver, iron, tin, and
13 lead they traded in thy fairs. Javan, Tubal, and Me-
shech trafficked with thee ; the persons of men, and
M vessels of brass they sold in thy market. They of the
house of Togarmah traded in thy fairs with horses, and
15 horsemen, and mules. The men of Dedan trafficked
with thee ; many islands were at hand to thee for trad^;
they brought thee, for payment, horns of ivory, and
16 ebony-wood. Syria trafficked with thee by reason of
the multitude of the wares of thy making; with car
buncles, purple and embroidered work, and fine linen,
17 and coral, and rubies they traded in thy fairs. Judah
and the land of Israel trafficked with thee ; vvith wheat
of Minnith, and pastry, and syrup, and oil, and balm
18 they traded in thy market. Damascus trafficked with
thee on account of the multitude of the wares of thy
making, on account of the abundance of all kinds of
19 goods, in the wine of Helbon, and in white wool.
Vedan and Javan brought thread 'to thy market;
wrought iron, cassia, and sweet reed vvere in thy fairs.
20 Dedan brought cloth for riding, in traffic vvith thee.
21 Arabia and all the princes of Kedar were at hand to
traffic with thee ; they traded vvith thee in lambs, and
22 rams, and goats. The merchants of Sheba and Raamah
trafficked with thee, with all kinds of precious spices,
23 and with all kinds of precious stones, and gold. Ha
ran, and Canneh, and Eden, the raerchants of Sheba,
24 Assyria, and Chilraad trafficked with thee in splendid

Ch. xxvii.] EZEKIEL. 73
apparel, in mantles of blue and embroidered work,
in chests of damask bound vvith cords and made of
25 cedar, in thy market. The ships of Tarshish were the
caravans for thy traffic ; and thou wast replenished,
and made very glorious in the midst of the seas.
26 Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters ;
the east-wind hath broken thee in the midst ofthe seas.
27 Thy riches, and thy fairs, and thy merchandise, thy
mariners, and thy pilots, thy calkers, and the traders in
thy merchandise, and all thy raen of war within thee,
and all thy multitude, that is in the midst of thee, shall
* fall into the midst of the seas in the day of thy ruin.
28 At the sound of the cry of thy pilots the pastures
29 around thee shall shake. And all that handle the oar,
the mariners, and all the pilots of the sea shall corae
down frora their ships ; they shall stand upon the land,
30 and shall cause their voice to be heard for thee, and
shall cry bitterly, and shall cast dust upon their heads,
31 and roll themselves in ashes. And they shall raake
themselves utterly bald for thee, and gird themselves
with sackcloth ; and they shall weep for thee with
32 bitterness of heart, and bitter wailing. And in their
wailing they shall take up for thee a lamentation, and
shall lament over thee, saying ; " What city is like Tyre,
33 like the destroyed in the midst of the sea? When thy
wares went forth from the seas, thou satisfiedst many
nations ; thou didst enrich the kings of the earth with
the abundance of thy riches and thy merchandise.
34 Now thou art broken by the seas in the depth of the
waters, and thy merchandise and all thy multitude in the
35 midst of thee are fallen. All the inhabitants of the
isles are astonished at thee, and their kings shudder ;
36 they are troubled in their countenance. The raer-
VOL. III. 7

74 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxviii.
chants among the nations hiss at thee. Thou art a
desolation, and shalt exist no more forever."

1 The word of Jehovah came again to me, saying ;
2 Son of raan, say to the prince of Tyre, Thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; Because thy heart is lifted up, and
thou hast said, " I am a god, I sit in the seat of a god, in
the midst of the seas; " and though thou art man, not
3 God, yet settest thy heart as the heart of a god, — be
hold, thou art wiser than Daniel ; there is no secret,
4 which can be hidden from thee ; by thy wisdom and
by thine understanding thou hast gotten thee riches,
5 and hast gotten gold and silver iri thy treasures ; by
thy great wisdom, by thy traffic, thou hast increased
thy riches, and thy heart is lifted up because of thy
6 wealth. Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
Because thou settest thy heart, as the heart of a god,
7 therefore, behold, I will bring upon thee strangers,
the terrible of the nations ; and they shall draw their
swords against the beauty of tliy wisdom, and they shall
8 defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee dovvn to
the pit, and thou shalt die the death of the slain, in the
9 midst of the seas. Wilt thou yet say, " I am a god,"
before him that slayeth thee? Thou shalt be man
and not God, in the hand of hira that slayeth thee.
10 Thou shalt die the death of the uncircumcised, by the
hand of strangers ; for I have spoken it, saith the Lord,
Jehovah.
ll Moreover, the word of Jehovah came to rae, saying ;
12 Son of raan, take up a laraentation upon the kino- of
Tyre, and say to hira ; Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;

Ch. xxviii.] ezekiel. 76
Thou wast a finished signet.
Full of wisdom and perfect in beauty ;
13 In Eden, the garden of God, thou didst dwell ;
Every precious stone was thy covering,
The ruby, the topaz, and the diaraond.
The chrysolite, the onyx, and the jasper,
The sapphire, the carbuncle, and the emerald, and
gold.
The workmanship of thy jewel-holes was within thee ;
On the day when thou wast born were they prepared.
14 Thou wast an out-spread, covering cherub ;
I set thee upon the holy raountain of God ;
Thou didst walk in the raidst of the stones of fire.
15 Thou wast prosperous in thy ways frora the day that
thou wast born.
Until iniquity was found in thee.
16 Through the abundance of thy merchandise thou art
full of injustice ;
And thou hast sinned ;
Therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the moun
tain of God,
And I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the
midst of the stones of fire.
17 Thy heart was lifted up because of thy beauty ;
Thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy
splendor;
I will cast thee to the ground ;
I will give thee up to kings to be their gazing-stock.
18 By the multitude of thine iniquities, by the unright
eousness of thy traffic.
Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries.
Therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of
thee, which shall devour thee.
And I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth,

76 ezekiel. [Ch. xxviii.
In the sight of all them that behold thee.
19 All they that know thee among the nations shall be
astonished at thee ;
Thou art becorae a desolation, and shalt exist no more
forever.

20 Again the word of Jehovah came to me, saying;
21 Son of man, set thy face against Sidon, and prophesy
22 against her, and say; Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah;
Behold, I am against thee, O Sidon, and I will be
glorified in the midst of thee, and they shall know that
I am Jehovah, when I execute judgments in her, and
23 ara sanctified in her. I will send upon her pestilence,
and blood into her streets, and the wounded shall fall in
the raidst of her by the sword, which is against her on
every side; and they shall know that I am Jehovah.
,^1 And there Sha!! be no more to the house of Israel
a pricking brier, or a grieving thorn of all that are
round about them, that despised, them ; and they shall
know that I am the Lord, Jehovah.
25 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; When I shall gather
the house of Israel from the nations, among which they
are scattered, then shall I be sanctified through them
in the sight of the nations, and they shall dwell in the
26 land which I gave to my servant Jacob. They shall
dwell therein securely, and shall build houses, and
plant vineyards, yea, they shall dwell securely, when 1
have executed judgments on all that despised them
round about; and they shall know that I am Jehovah,
their God.

Ch. xxix.] ezekiel. 77

XXI.
Prophecies against Egypt. — Ch. xxix. -xxxii.
1 In the tenth year, in the tenth month, in the twelfth
day of the month, the word of Jehovah came to rae,
2 saying ; Son of man, set, thy face against Pharaoh, the
king of Egypt, and prophesy against hira, and against
3 all Egypt ; Speak, and say ; Thus saith the Lord, Jeho
vah ; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh, king of
Egypt, thou great dragon, that liest in the raidst of thy
rivers, and sayst, "My river, is my own, and I have raade
4 it for rayself" And I will put hooks in thy jaws, and I
will cause the fish of thy rivers to cleave to thy scales,
and I will draw thee forth frora the raidst of thy rivers,
and all the fish of thy rivers, which cleave to thy
5 scales. And I will cast thee into the desert, thee and
all the fish of thy rivers ; thou shalt fall upon the open
fields ; thou shalt not be brought together, nor gath
ered ; to the beasts of the field and the birds of heaven
6 I have given thee for food. And all the inhabitants of
Egypt shall know that I ara Jehovah; because they
have been a staff of reed to the house of Israel.
7 When they took hold of thee by thy handle, thou didst
break and pierce their whole shoulder ; and when they
leaned upon thee, thou didst go to pieces, and raadest
all their loins to shake.
8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Behold, I
will bring a sword upon thee, and cut off man and
9 beast out of thee ; and the land of Egypt shall be
desolate and waste ; and they shall know that I am
Jehovah, because he hath said, " The river is mine, and
7*

78 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxix.
10 I have made it." Therefore, behold, I am against thee,
and against thy rivers ; and I will make the land of
Egy,pt utterly waste and desolate, from Migdol even to
11 Syene, and to the borders of Ethiopia. There shall
not pass through it the foot of man, and the foot of
beast shall not pass through it, neither shall it be in-
12 habited forty years. I will make the land of Egypt
desolate amidst the lands that are desolate, and her
cities, among the cities that are laid waste, shall be
desolate forty years; and I will scatter the Egyptians
among the nations, and will disperse them through the
countries.
13 Yet thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; At the end of
forty years will I gather the Egyptians from the nations,
14 whither they are scattered ; and I will bring back the
captives of Egypt, and will cause them to return into
the land of Pathros, into the land of their origin ; and
15 they shall be there a raean kingdora ; it shall be the
meanest of all kingdoms ; it shall no raore exalt itself
above the nations ; for I will diminish them, that they
16 shall no raore rule over the nations. And it shall be
no raore the confidence of the house of Israel, bring
ing to ray reraerabrance their iniquity in looking to
thera for help ; and they shall know that I am the
Lord, Jehovah.

17 And it came to pass in the twenty-seventh year, in
the first month, on the first day of the month, that the
18 word of Jehovah carae to me, saying ; Son of raan,
Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, caused his army
to serve a great service against Tyre ; every head was
made bald, and every shoulder was peeled; yet neither

Ch. xxx.] EZEKIEL. 79
he nor his army had wages from Tyre for tbe service
19 which he served against it. Therefore, thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; Behold, I will give the land of Egypt
to Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, and he shall
take her multitude, and take her spoil, and take her
20 plunder ; and it shall be wages for his army. For his
wages for his service I will give him the land of
Egypt ; for they wrought for me, saith the Lord, Je-
21 hovah. In that day will I cause a horn to grow forth
to the house of Israel, and I will give thee to open the
mouth in the raidst of them ; and they shall know that
I ara Jehovah.

1 The word of Jehovah carne again to me, saying ;
2 Son of man, prophesy, and say. Thus saith the Lord,
3 Jehovah ; Howl ye, alas, alas for the day ! For the
day is near, the day of Jehovah is near ! A day of
4 clouds, the time of the nations is come. The sword
shall come upon Egypt, and anguish shall be in Ethio
pia, when the slain shall fall in Egypt, and they shall
take away her multitude, and her foundations shall be
5 destroyed. Ethiopia, and Lybia, and Lydia, and all
her auxiliaries, and Chub, and the men of every coun
try that is in league, shall fall with them by the sword.
6 Thus saith Jehovah ; They that uphold Egypt shall
fall, and the pride of her power shall come down; from
Migdol to Syene shall they fall in her by the sword,
7 saith the Lord, Jehovah. And they shall be laid waste
in the midst of the lands that are laid waste, and her
cities shall be amongst the cities that are desolate.
8 And they shall know that I am Jehovah, when I have
brought a fire into Egypt, and all her helpers shall be

80 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxx.
9 destroyed. In that day shall messengers go forth from
me in ships, to make the confident Ethiopians afraid ;
and anguish shall come upon thera, as in the day of
Egypt ; for behold it coraeth !
10 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; I will make the mul
titude of Egypt to cease by the hand of Nebuchadnez-
11 zar, the king of Babylon. He and his people with him,
the terrible of the nations, shall be brought to make
the land desolate ; and they shall draw their swords
12 against Egypt, and fill the land with the slain. And I
will make the rivers dry, and I will sell the land into
the hand of evil raen; and I vvill lay waste the land
and all that is therein, by the hand of strangers ; I,
Jehovah, have spoken it.
13 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; I will destroy the
idols, and cause the images to cease out of Noph ; and
there shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt ;
14 and I will bring fear upon the land of Egypt. And I
will lay waste Pathros, and bring a fire upon Zoan,
15 and execute judgraents upon No. And I will pour out
ray fury upon Sin, the strength of Egypt, and I will
16 cut off the multitude of No. And I will bring a fire
upon Egypt ; Sin shall tremble, and No shall be bro
ken through, and Noph shall be plundered by day.
17 The young raen of On and of Pibeseth shall fall by the
18 sword, and the women shall go into captivity. At
Tahpanhes also the day shall be darkened, when I shall
break there the yoke of Egypt, and the pride of her
strength shall cease within her. A cloud shall cover
19 her, and her daughters shall go into captivity. Thus
will I execute judgments upon Egypt ; and they shall
know that I am Jehovah.

Ch. xxxi.] EZEKIEL. 81
20 Now it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first
month, on the seventh day of the month, that the
21 word of Jehovah came to me, saying ; Son of raan, I
have broken the arm of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and
lo, it is not bound up, so as to have medicines applied
to it ; a bandage is not applied to it, to make it strong
22 to hold the sword. Therefore thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah ; Behold, I am against Pharaoh, king of
Egypt ; and I, will break his arms, both the strong one,
and that which was broken, and I will cause the sword
23 to fall out of his hand. And I will scatter the Egyp
tians among the nations, and disperse them through
24 the countries. But I will strengthen the arms of the
king of Babylon, and will put my sword into his hand,
and break the arms of Pharaoh, so that he shall groan
before him with the groanings of a deadly wounded
25 man. Yea, I will strengthen the arms of the king of
Babylon, and the arms of Pharaoh shall fall down ; and
they shall know that I ara Jehovah, when I shall put
my sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, and
26 he shall stretch it out upon the land of Egypt. And I
will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and dis
perse thera araong the countries, and they shall know
that I ara Jehovah,

1 Now it carae to pass in the eleventh year, in the
third raonth, on the first day of the raonth, that the
2 word of Jehovah carae to nie, saying ; Son of man,
say to Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and to his multitude.
To whom art thou like in thy greatness?
3 Behold the Assyrian was a cedar upon Lebanon, with
fair branches;
An overshadowing thicket, high of stature;

82 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxi.
And his top was among thick boughs.
4 The waters made hira great ; the deep waters raade
hira high ;
Their strearas went around their plantation,
And sent forth their channels to all the trees of the
field.
5 Therefore his height was exalted
Above all the trees of the field.
And his boughs were multiplied, and his branches be
came long,
Because of the abundance of water, when he shot
forth.
6 In his boughs all the birds of heaven made their nests.
And under his branches all the beasts of the field
brought forth their young ;
And under his shadow dwelt all the great nations.
7 Thus was he beautiful in his greatness, in the length of
his branches ;
For his root was by many waters.
8 The cedars in the garden of God could not hide him ;
The cypress-trees were not like his boughs.
And the plane-trees were not like his branches.
Not any tree in the garden of God
Was like to him in his beauty.
9 I made him beautiful in the multitude of his branches.
So that all the trees of Eden, which were in the garden
of God, envied him.
10 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
Because he lifted hiraself up in stature.
And shot up his top araong the thick boughs.
And his heart was lifted up on account of his height,
11 Therefore I delivered hira into the hand of the mighty
one of the nations,

Ch. xxxi.] EZEKIEL. 83
That dealt hardly with hira ; I drave him out for his
wickedness ;
12 And strangers, the terrible of the nations, cut him off
and cast him away.
Upon the mountains and in all the valleys his branches
fell;
And his boughs were broken in all the valleys of the
land.
And all the nations of the earth withdrew from his
shadow and left him ;
13 Upon his ruin dwelt all the birds of the heavens.
And upon his branches were all the beasts of the
forest.
14 To the end that none of all the trees by the waters
Might exalt themselves for their stature,
Nor shoot up their top among the thick boughs.
And that none of the trees that drink water should
cleave to thera on account of their height ;
For all of thera are delivered to death, to the lower
parts of the earth,
In the raidst of the sons of raen.
To thera that have gone down to the pit.
15 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
In the day when he went down to the grave,
I caused the deep to raourn, I covered it for him ;
I restrained, on account of hira, the strearas, and the
great waters were kept back ;
And I caused Lebanon to mourn for him.
And all the trees of the field fainted for him.
16 At the sound of his fall I raade the nations to shake.
When I cast him down to the grave.
To them that have gone down to the pit ;
And all the trees of Eden,
The choice and best of Lebanon,

84 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxii.
Even all that drink water.
Were coraforted in the lower parts of the earth.
17 They also went down into the grave with hini.
To thera that have been slain with the sword ;
They also that were his arra.
That dwelt under his shadow among the nations.
18 To whom art thou thus like in glory and greatness,
among the trees of Eden ?
Thou shalt be brought down, with the trees of Eden,
To the lower parts of the earth ;
Thou shalt lie down in the midst of the uncircum
cised.
With thera that are slain by the sword.
Thus shall it be with Pharaoh and all his multitude,
Saith the Lord, Jehovah.

1 And it came to pass in the twelfth year, in the
twelfth month, on the first day of the raonth, that the
2 word of Jehovah carae to rae, saying; Son of raan,
take up a laraentation over Pharaoh, the king of Egypt,
and say to hira ;
Thou art like a young lion among the nations;
Thou art like a dragon in the seas ;
And thou caraest forth into thy rivers.
And troubledst the waters with thy feet.
And didst disturb their rivers.
3 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
I will, therefore, spread ray net over thee,
Araidst an assembly of many nations ;
And they shall draw thee up in my net.

Ch. xxxn.] EZEKIEL. 85
4 And I will throw thee upon the land,
I will cast thee forth upon the open field,
And I will cause all the birds of heaven to remain upon
thee.
And I will fill the beasts of the whole earth with thee ;
5 And I vvill lay thy flesh upon the raountains.
And fill the valleys with thy heaps.
0 And I vvill water the land, in which thou swimmest,
with thy blood, even to the mountains.
And the streams shall be full of thee.
V And I will cover the heavens, when I quench thee.
And raake the stars thereof dark ;
I will cover the sun with a cloud.
And the moon shall not give her light.
8 All the bright lights of heaven will I raake dark over
thee.
And bring darkness upon thy land,
Saith the Lord, Jehovah.
9 And I will grieve the hearts of raany nations.
When I bring thy destruction among the nations.
In lands which thou knowest not.
10 Yea, I will make many people amazed at thee.
And their kings shall shudder on account of thee.
When I brandish my sword before them ;
And- they shall tremble every moraent, every one for
his life, in the day of thy fall.
11 For thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
The sword of the king of Babylon shall corae upon
thee ;
12 By the swords of the raighty will I cause thy raultitude
to fall.
All of thera the terrible of the nations.
And they shall bring to nothing the pride of Egypt,
VOL. III. 8

86 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxii.
And all her multitude shall be destroyed.
13 I will also destroy all her beasts
Frora beside the great waters ;
Neither shall the foot of man trouble thera any more.
Nor shall the hoofs of beasts trouble thera.
14 Then will I make their waters clear.
And cause their rivers to run like oil,
Saith the Lord, Jehovah,
15 When I shall raake the land of Egypt desolate.
And the country shall be destitute of all that was
therein.
When I shall smite all that dwell therein.
That they raay know that I ara Jehovah.
16 This is the laraentation, which they shall utter ; the
daughters of the nations shall utter it. For Egypt and
for all her raultitude shall they utter it, saith the Lord,
Jehovah.

17 It came to pass also in the twelfth year, [in the
twelfth month,] on the fifteenth day of the month, that
18 the word of Jehovah carae to me, saying ; Son of man,
wail for the multitude of Egypt, and cast her down,
even her and the daughters of the famous nations,
to the lower parts of the earth, to them that have gone
down to the pit.
19 Art thou more beautiful than another?
Come down and be laid with the uncircumcised !
20 They shall fall in the midst of thera that are slain by
the sword.
The sword is given ; drag her away and all her multi
tudes !

Ch. xxxii.] EZEKIEL. 87
21 The mightiest heroes from the midst of the pit shall
speak to him and his helpers ;
For they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain
by the sword.
22 There is Assyria and all her company ;
Her graves are round about her ;
All of them are slain, fallen by the sword ;
23 Her grave is made in the depths of the pit.
And her company is round about her grave.
All of thera slain, fallen by the sword.
They who caused terror in the land of the living.
24 There is Elam and all her company round about her
grave,
All of them slain, fallen by the sword ;
They are gone down uncircumcised to the lower parts
of the earth.
Who caused terror in the land of the living ;
They bear their shame with them that have gone down
to the pit.
2.S Araong the slain have they set her a bed with all her
multitude ;
Her graves are round about her.
All of thera, uncircuracised, slain by the sword.
Though they caused terror in the land of the living.
Yet they bear their sharae with them that have gone
down to the pit ;
They are laid in the midst of the slain.
26 There is Meshech, Tubal, and all their multitude ;
Their graves are around them ;
All of them uncircuracised, slain by the sword,
Though they caused terror in the land of the living.

88 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxii.
27 Shall they not lie with the mighty of the uncircum
cised that are fallen.
Who have gone down to the pit with their weapons of
war.
Having their swords laid under their heads.
And their iniquity resting upon their bones.
Though they were the terror of the mighty in the land
of the living ?
28 And thou also shalt be broken in the midst of the
uncircumcised.
And shalt lie down with them that are slain by the
sword.
29 There is Edom, her kings and all her princes.
Who in their might are laid with them that are slain by
the sword ;
They lie down with the uncircumcised.
With them that have gone down to the pit.
JO There are the princes of the North,
All of them, and all the Sidonians,
Who have gone down to the slain ;
In the midst of the terror of their raight they are put
to sharae ;
They lie dovvn, uncircumcised, with them that are
slain by the sword.
And bear their shame with them that have gone down
to the pit.
31 Pharaoh shall see them.
And shall comfort hiraself over all his multitude ;
Even Pharaoh and all his army are slain by the sword,
Saith the Lord, Jehovah.

Ch. xxxiii.] ezekiel. 89
32 Though I suffered him to spread terror in the land of
the living.
Yet is he laid in the midst of the uncircumcised,
With them that are slain by the sword.
Even Pharaoh and all his multitude,
Saith the Lord, Jehovah.

XXII.
The duties of a prophet  Ch. xxxiii. 1-20.
1 Again the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
2 Son of man, speak to the children of thy people, and
say to them, When I bring the sword upon a land, and
the people of the land take a man out of their whole
3 nuraber, and set hira for their watchraan, and he seeth
the sword coraing on the land, and bloweth the trum-
4 pet, and warneth the people, then whoever heareth the
sound of the trurapet, and taketh not warning, and the
sword coraeth and taketh him away, his blood shall be
5 upon his own head. He heard the sound of the trura
pet, and took not warning. His blood shall be upon
him. But he that taketh warning shall save his life.
6 But if the watchraan see the sword coraing, and blow
not the trurapet, and the people be not warned, and
the sword corae and take away any person frora among
them, he is taken away for his iniquity, but his blood
will I require at the watchman's hand.
7 So thou, son of raan, I have set thee a watchraan to
the house of Israel, that thou shouldst hear the word
8*

90 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxiii.
8 frora ray mouth, and warn them from me. When I
say to the wicked, " O wicked man, thou shalt surely
die! " and thou speakest not, to warn .the wicked frOm
his way, that wicked man shall die for his iniquity, but
9 his blood will I require at thy hand. Yet if thou warn
the wicked of his way, to turn frora it, and he turn not
frora his way, he shall die for his iniquity, but thou
hast delivered thyself
10 Thou, therefore, O son of raan, say to the house of
Israel ; Rightly do ye say, " Our transgressions and our
sins are upon us, and through thera we pine away.
1 1 How then can we live ? " Say to thera. As I live ! saith
the Lord, Jehovah, 1 have no, pleasure in the death of
the wicked, but that the wicked turn frora his way, and
live ; turn ye, turn ye, frora your evil ways I for why
will ye die, O house of Israel ?
12 Thou also, son of raan, say to the sons of thy peo
ple, The righteousness of the righteous shall not de
liver him in the day of his transgression; and through
his wickedness shall not the wicked raan fall in the
day when he turneth from his wickedness ; neither
shall the righteous be able to live in the day when he
13 sinneth. When I say concerning the righteous, " He
shall surely live," and he trusteth in his righteousness,
and doeth iniquity, all his righteousness shall not be
remembered, but for his iniquity, which he hath cora-
14 raitted, shall he die. Again, when I say concerning
the wicked, " He shall surely die," and he turneth from
15 his sin, and doeth that which is just and right, and the
wicked restoreth the pledge^ giveth back that which
he hath taken by violence, and wtJketh in the statutes
of life, without committing iniquity, he shall surely
16 live, he shall not die. None of his sins, which he
hath comraitted, shall be .mentioned to hira ; he hath

Ch. xxxiii.] EZEKIEL. 91
done that vvhich is just and right; he shall surely
live.
17 And yet the sons of thy people say, "The way of the
Lord is not? right ! " But it is their way, which is not
18 right. When the righteous man turneth from his
righteousness, and committeth iniquity, he dieth be-
19 cause of it. And when the wicked turneth from his
wickedness, and doeth that which is just and right, he
20 shall live thereby. And yet ye say, " The way of the
Lord is not right ! " O house of Israel, I will judge
you every one according to his ways !

XXIII.
Against those that were left in Judea after the destruction of Jeru
salem by the Babylonians. — Ch. xxxiii. 21-33.
21 And it came to pass in the twelfth year of our cap
tivity, in the tenth month, on the fifth day of the
month, that one who had escaped from Jerusalem
carae to me, saying, " The city is sraitten ! "
22 Now the hand of Jehovah had been upon rae in the
evening before he that had escaped came ; and he
opened ray mouth, until he came to me in the raorning ;
he opened my mouth, so that I was no longer dumb.
23 And the word of Jehovah came to rae, saying;
24 Son of raan, they that inhabit those wastes in the land
of Israel say, " Abrahara was but one, and he inherited
the land ; but we are many. To us is the land given for
¦25 an inheritance." Therefore say to them. Thus saith

92 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxiii.
the Lord, Jehovah ; Ye eat with the blood, and lift up
your eyes to your idols, and shed blood ; and shall ye
26 possess the land ? Ye trust to your swords, ye com
mit abomination, and ye defile, every one, his neigh-
27 bor's wife; and shall ye possess the land? Say thou
thus to them ; Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; As I
live ! surely they that are in the wastes shall fall by the
sword, and him that is in the open country will I give
to the beasts to be devoured, and they that are in
28 the forts and caves shall fall by the pestilence. And I
will make the land an utter desolation ; and the pride
of her strength shall cease ; and the mountains of
Israel shall be desolate, so that none shall pass through.
29 Then shall they know that I ara Jehovah, when I have
raade the land an utter desolation, on account of all
the abominations, which they practise.
30 As for thee, O son of man, the sons of thy people
speak concerning thee by the walls, and in the doors of
houses ; and speak to one another, every man to his
neighbor, saying; " Come, I pray you, and hear what is
31 the word, that goeth forth from Jehovah." And they
come to thee, as the people asserableth, and they sit
before thee, as my people, and they hear thy words,
but will not do them ; for with their mouth they do
32 what is lovely, but their heart goeth after gain. And
behold, thou art to them as a very lovely song of one
that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an
instruraent ; for they hear thy words, but do thera not.
33 But when this coraeth to pass, (and behold, it shall come
to pass,) then shall they know that a prophet hath been
among them.

Ch. xxxiv.] ezekiel. 93

XXIV.
Against unjust and oppressive rulers. God's promise to bring his
people irom captivity, and to raise up a second David to be their
king. — Ch, xxxiv.
1 And the word of Jehovah came to me, saying ;
2 Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel !
prophesy and say to them, to the shepherds ; Thus
saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Woe to the shepherds of
Israel, who feed themselves ! Should not the shep-
3 herds feed the flocks ? Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe
you with the wool, ye kill that which is fatted ; but
4 ye feed not the flock. The weak do ye not strengthen,
and the sick do ye not heal, and the wounded do ye
not bind up ; ye bring not back that which has been
driven away, neither seek ye that which has been lost ;
but with force and with cruelty do ye rule thera.
5 Therefore are they scattered abroad, because there is
no shepherd, and they are food to all the beasts of the
e field, or are scattered abroad. My sheep wander
through all the raountains, and upon every high hill ;
yea, over the whole face of the land is ray flock
scattered, and none careth for them, or seeketh
thera.
7 Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of Jehovah !
8 As I live ! saith the Lord, Jehovah, Surely, because my
flock is become a prey, and my flock is become meat
to all the beasts of the field, because there is no shep
herd, and because my shepherds search not for my
flock, and feed themselves, and feed not my flock;
9 therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of Jehovah I

94 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxiv.
10 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Behold, I am against
the shepherds, and I will require my flock at their
hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock;
neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more ;
for I will deliver my flock frora their mouth, and they
11 shall not be meat for them. For thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah; Behold I, even I, will seek my flock and
12 look after them ; as a shepherd looketh after his flock,
in the day when he is aniong his sheep that are scat
tered, so will I look after ray sheep, and will deliver
thera out of all the places, where they have been scat-
13 tered in the day of clouds and darkness. And I will
bring them out from the nations, and gather thera frora
the countries ; and I will bring them to their own
land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel, in
the valleys, and in all the dwelling-places of the land.
14 I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high
mountains of Israel shall their fold be; there shall
they lie down in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall
15 they feed upon the mountains of Israel. I will feed
ray flock, and I will cause thera to lie down, saith the
16 Lord, Jehovah. I will seek that which was lost, and
bring back that which was driven away, and will bind
up that which was broken, and will strengthen the
sick ; but the fat and the strong will I destroy ; I will
feed thera as they deserve.
17 And as for you, O ray sheep, thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah ; Behold, I will judge between the weak ofthe
flock, and the strong ones, even the raras and the he-
is goats. Seemeth it a small thing to you to eat up the
good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet
the residue of your pastures ? and to drink of the
clear waters, but ye must foul the residue with your

Ch. xxxiv.] EZEKIEL. 95
19 feet? and that my sheep eat that which ye have
trodden with your feet, and drink that vvhich ye have
fouled with your feet ?
20 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah, lo them ;
Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat and the
21 lean of the flock. Because ye thrust with your side
and with your shoulder, and push all the weak with
22 your horns, till ye scatter them abroad, therefore vvill I
save my sheep, and they shall no more be a prey ; and
23 I will judge between sheep and sheep. And I viill
raise up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed
them, even ray servant David ; he shall feed them, and
24 he shall be their shepherd. And I, Jehovah, will be
their God, and my servant David a prince among them.
25 I, Jehovah, have spoken it. And I will make with
them a covenant of peace, and will cause evil beasts to
cease out of the land, so that they shall dwell safely in
26 the desert, and sleep in fhe woods. And I will raake
them, and the places round about my hill, a blessing ;
and I will cause the shower to come dovvn in its season ;
27 showers rich in blessings shall there be. And the
tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth
shall yield her increase ; and they shall be secure in
their land, and shall knovv that I am Jehovah, when I
shall break the bands of their yoke, and deliver them
out of the hand of thera that made them servants.
28 And they shall no raore be a prey to the nations,
neither shall the beasts of the land devour thera ; but
they shall dwell in security, and none shall make thera
29 afraid. And I will raise up for thera a plantation for
my glory ; and they shall no raore be consuraed with
hunger in the land, neither shall they bear the reproach
30 of the nations any raore. Then shall they know, that
I, Jehovah, their God, ara with them, and that they, the

96 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxv.
house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord, Jeho
vah.
31 For ye, ray flock, the flock of my pasture, are men,
and I am your God, saith the Lord, Jehovah.

XXV.
Prophecy against the Edomites. — Ch. xxxv.
1 Moreover, the word of Jehovah came to me, say-
2 ing ; Son of raan, set thy face against Mount Seir, and
3 prophesy against it, and say to it ; Thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah. Behold, I ara against thee, O Mount
Seir, and I will stretch out my hand against thee, and
4 I will make thee an utter desolation ; I will lay thy
cities waste, and thou shalt be desolate, and thou shalt
know that I am Jehovah.
5 Because thou bearest a perpetual hatred, and deliv-
erest up the sons of Israel to the sword, in the tirae of
their calaraity, in the time when iniquity bringeth
6 destruction; therefore, as I live ! saith the Lord, Jeho
vah, Surely to blood will I bring thee, and blood shall
pursue thee; since thou hast not hated blood, blood
7 shall pursue thee. Thus will I raake Mount Seir an
utter desolation, and cut off from it him that passeth
8 out, and hira that returneth. And I will fill his valleys
with the slain. Upon thine hills and in thy plains and
in thy valleys shall fall they that are slain with the
9 sword. I will make thee a perpetual desolation, and
thy cities shall not be inhabited ; and ye shall know
that I ara Jehovah.

Ch. xxxvi.] EZEKIEL. 97
10 Because thou hast said, " These two nations and these
two countries shall be raine, and we shall possess thera,"
11 whereas Jehovah was there ; therefore, as I live, saith
the Lord, Jehovah, I will do according to thine anger
and according to thine envy, which in thy hatred against
thera thou hast practised, and I will raake myself known
12 to them, when I judge thee. And thou shalt know
that I am Jehovah, and that I have heard all thy blas
phemies, which thou hast spoken against the mountains
of Israel, saying ; " They are laid desolate ; to us are they
13 given to be devoured." Thus with your mouth have ye
magnified yourselves against rae, and raultiplied your
words against me ; I have heard them.
14 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; When the whole
15- land rejoiceth, I will prepare desolation for thee. As
thou didst rejoice over ray inheritance, the house of
Israel, because it was desolate, so will I do to thee !
Mount Seir shall be desolate, aud all Edom, even all
of it; and they shall know that I am Jehovah.

XXVI.
Promises of restoration and of great felicity to Israel. — Ch. xxxvi.
1 Also thou, son of man, prophesy to the mountains of
Israel, and say ; Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word
2 of Jehovah ! Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Because
the enemy hath said concerning you, " Aha ! the ever-
3 lasting heights have become our possessions ; " therefore
prophesy and say ; Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Be
cause, yea, because they have made you desolate, and
VOL. III. 9

98 EZEKIEL. [Ch. XXXVI.
swallowed you up on every side, so that ye have become
a possession to the residue of the nations, and a subject
for the lips of talkers, and a derision to the people ;
4 therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the
Lord, Jehovah! Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah, to the
mountains and the hills, the valleys and the plains, to the
desolate wastes and to the forsaken cities, which are
become a prey and a derision to the residue of the
5 nations, which are round about; therefore, thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah ; Surely in the fire of my jealousy have
I spoken against the residue of the nations, and against
all Edom, who have allotted my land to theraselves for a
possession, with joy of their whole heart, and with a
despiteful raind, to cast it out for a prey.
6 Prophesy, therefore, concerning the land of Israel, and
say to the mountains and to the hills, to the valleys and
the plains ; Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Behold, I
have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, because ye
7 have borne the reproach of the nations. Therefore
thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; I have lifted up my hand,
that the nations that are round about you, that they shall
8 bear their reproach. But ye, O raountains of Israel,
shall shoot forth your branches, and bear your fruit for
9 ray people Israel ; for they are near coming. For be
hold, I ara for you, and I will turn to you, and ye shall
10 be tilled and sown ; and I will multiply men upon you,
even all the house of Israel, all of it ; and the cities
shall be inhabited, and the waste places shall be built.
11 I will raultiply raen upon you, and beasts ; and they shall
increase and be fruitful ; and I will cause you to be
inhabited as of old, and wdl do better to you than in the
ancient time ; and ye shall know that I am Jehovah.
12 Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, even ra^r peo
ple Israel, and they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be

Ch. xxxvi.] EZEKIEL. 99
their inheritance, and thou shalt no more henceforth
bereave them of children.
13 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Because they say of
you, " Thou hast devoured men, and made thy people
14 childless ! " therefore thou shalt devour men no more, and
no raore make thy people chOdless, saith the Lord,
is Jehovah. Neither will I cause the reproach of the
nations to be heard against thee any more, neither shalt
thou bear the derision of the nations any more, neither
shalt thou raake thy nation chUdless any more, saith the
Lord, Jehovah.
16 Moreover the word of Jehovah came to rae, saying ;
17 Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their
own land, they defiled it by their way and by their
doings ; their way before rae was as the irapurity of an
18 unclean woraan. Wherefore I poured my fary upon
them, for the blood which they had shed in the land, and
19 because they had polluted it with their idols. And I
scattered them araong the nations, and they were dis
persed through the countries ; according to their way
20 and according to their doings I judged thera. And
when they came to the nations, whither they went, they
polluted my holy name, in that it was said of them,
" These are the people of Jehovah, and they are gone
21 forth out of his land." Therefore I will have regard to
my holy narae, which the house of Israel have polluted
among the nations, whither they are gone.
22 Therefore say to the house of Israel ; Thus saith the
Lord, Jehovah; Not for your own sakes do I this, O
house of Israel, but for my holy name, which ye have
23 polluted among the nations, whither ye are gone. And
I will sanctify my great name, which hath been polluted

100 EZEKIEL. [Ch. .xxxvi.
among the nations, which ye have profaned in the
midst of thera ; and the nations shall know that I am
Jehovah, when I shall be sanctified in regard to you
24 before their ey^s, saith the Lord, Jehovah. For I will
take you frora among the nations, and gather you out of
25 all countries, and bring you into your own land. Then
will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be
clean. From all your uncleanness and from all your
26 idols will I cleanse you. A new heart also will I give
you, and a new spirit will I put within you ; and I will
take out of your body the heart of stone, and I will
27 give you a heart of flesh. And I will put ray spirit
within you, and cause you to walk in ray statutes, and
28 ye shall keep my commandments and do them. And ye
shall dwell in the land which I gave to your fathers, and
29 ye shall be my people, and I wdl be your God. And I
will save you from all your uncleanness. And I will call
for the corn, and will increase it, and bring no famine
80 upon you. And I will raultiply the fruit of the tree, and
the increase of the field, that ye raay receive no more
31 the reproach of famine araong the nations. Then shall
ye reraember your evil ways, and your doings which
were not good, and ye shall loathe yourselves for your
32 iniquities, and for your abominations. Not for your own
sakes do I this, saith the Lord, Jehovah, be it known to
you ! Be ye ashamed and confounded for your ways, O
house of Israel [
33 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; In the day when I
shall cleanse you from all your iniquities, then will I
cause the cities to be inhabited, and the waste places to
34 be rebuilt; and the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas
35 it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by. Then
shall it be said, " This land, that was desolate, is becorae

Ch. xxxvii.] EZEKIEL. 101
as the garden of Eden; and the waste, and desolate, and
ruined cities are become fenced, and are inhabited."
36 Then the nations, that are left around you, shall know
that I, Jehovah, have built that which was ruined, and
planted that which was desolate. I, Jehovah, have
spoken it, and I will do it.
37 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Yet wiU I listen to
the house of Israel, and do this for them. I will in-
38 crease them with men like a flock ; as the holy flock, as
the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts ; so shall the
waste cities be filled with flocks of men ; and they shall
know that I am Jehovah.

XXVII.
Restoration of the Jews represented by the vision of a resurrection of
dry bones. — Ch. xxxvii. 1-14.
1 The hand of Jehovah was upon me, and he carried
rae out in the spirit of Jehovah, and set rae in the raidst
2 of a valley, which was full of bones, and caused me to
pass by them round about ; and behold, there were very
rnany upon the surface of the valley, and lo, they were
very dry.
3 And he said to rae, Son of man, can these bones
live ? And I answered, O Lord, Jehovah, thou knowest !
4 Then he said to me. Prophesy to these dry bones, and
say to them, O ye dry bones, Hear the word of Jehovah !
5 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah, to these bones ; Behold, I
will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live ;
9»

102 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxvii.
6 and I wUl lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh
upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath into
you, and ye shall live ; and ye shall know that I am Je
hovah.
7 So I prophesied, as I was commanded; and as I
prophesied, a voice was heard, and behold, a shaking,
8 and the bones came together, bone to its bone. And
when I looked, behold, there were sinews upon them,
and the flesh grew, and the skin covered them above ;
9 but there was no breath in them. Then said he to me,
Prophesy to breath, prophesy, O son of raan, and say to
breath ; Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Come from the
four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that
10 they raay live ! So I prophesied, as he commanded ine ;
and the breath came into them, and they lived and stood
on their feet, an exceedingly great host.
11 And he said to me. Son of man, these bones denote
the whole house of Israel. Behold, they say, " Our
bones are dried, and our hope is lost, and we are cut
12 off." Therefore prophesy, and say to them ; Thus saith
the Lord, Jehovah ; Behold, I wdl open your graves,
and cause you to come up out of your graves, O my
13 people, and bring you into the land of Israel. And ye
shall know that I am Jehovah, when I open your graves,
and cause you to corae up out of your graves, O my
14 people, and put ray breath within you, and ye live, and
I place you in your own land, then shall ye know, that I,
Jehovah, have spoken it, and done it, saith Jehovah.

Ch. xxxvii.] EZEKIEL. 103

XXVIII.
Reunion of the tribes of Israel symbolically represented. Future
piety and prosperity. — Ch. xxxvn. 15 - 28.
15 And the word of Jehovah came to rae, saying ;
16 Son of raan, take thee one slick, and write upon it, " For
Judah, and for the sons of Israel, his companions ; " and
take another stick, and write upon it, " For Joseph, the
stick of Ephraira, and the whole house of Israel, his
17 companions." Then join thein one to another into one
18 slick, that they raay becorae one in thy hand. And
when the sons of thy people say to thee, " Wilt thou not
19 show us what thou raeanest by these?" say to thera.
Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Behold, I will take the
stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and of
the tribes of Israel, his corapanions, and will unite them
and him with the stick of Judah, and make them one
20 stick, and they shall be one in my hand. And let the
sticks, whereon thou writest, be in thy hand before their
21 eyes ; and say thou to them, Thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah ; Behold, I will take the sons of Israel frora
among the nations, whither they are gone, and will
gather thera frora every side, and bring them into their
22 own land. And I will raake thera one nation in the
land, upon the mountains of Israel ; and one king shall
be king over them all ; and they shall no more be two
nations, and no more shall they be divided into two
23 kingdoms. Neither shall they defile theraselves any
raore with their idols, nor vvith their aborainations, nor
with any of their transgressions ; but I will save them
frora all their dwelling-places, wherein they have sinned,
and will cleanse them ; and they shall be my people, and

104 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxviii.
24 I will be their God. And ray servant David shall be
king over thera, and they shall have one shepherd ; and
they shall walk in ray commandments, and observe ray
25 statutes, and do them. And they shall dwell in the
land which I gave to my servant Jacob, wherein your
fathers dwelt ; they shall dwell therein, and their sons
and their sons' sons forever ; and David, ray servant, shall
26 be their prince forever. And I will raake with thera a
covenant of peace; it shall be an everlasting covenant
with thera. And I will place thera [in the land,] and
raultiply them, and set my sanctuary in the midst of
27 thera forever. And ray dwelling-place shall be with
them ; yea, I will be their God, and they shall be ray
28 people ; and the nations shall know that I, Jehovah, do
sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst
of them forevermore.

XXIX.

Expedition of barbarous nations, under the command of Gog, against
Israel after their restoration ; their defeat, and the triumph and hap
piness of the Jews. — Ch. xxxviii, xxxix.
1 And the word of Jehovah carae to me, saying ;
s Son of raan, sel thy face against Gog, of the land of
Magog, prince of Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal, and
3 prophesy against hira, and say ; Thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah; Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, prince of
4 Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal ! And I will turn thee
about, and put rings into thy jaws ; and I will bring thee
forth, thee and all thine army, horses and horsemen.

Ch. xxxviii.] EZEKIEL. 105
all of thera clothed in gorgeous apparel, even a great
multitude with bucklers and shields, all of them hand-
s ling swords. Persians, Ethiopians, and Lybians are
with them, all of them with shields and helmets.
6 Gomer and all his bands, the house of Togarraah from
the north quarters, and all their hosts, many nations are
with thee.
7 Be prepared, and prepare for thyself, thou and all thy
host, that are assembled unto thee, and be thou their
8 leader ! After many days shalt thou be appointed over
them. In the latter years shalt thou come into a land,
that is brought back from the sword, gathered out of
many nations upon the mountains of Israel, which had
been long desolate ; but it is brought fbrth out of the
nations, and they shall dwell seciirely, all of them.
9 Thou shalt go up like a storm, thou shalt come like a
cloud, to cover the land, thou and all thy bands, and
many nations with thee.
10 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; At the same time shall
thoughts corae into thy raind, and thou shalt meditate an
11 evil design, and shall say, "I will go up to the land of
unwalled villages ; I vvill go to thera that ate at rest, that
dwell securely, all of thera dwelling without walls, and
12 having neither bars nor gales, to take a spoil and to
divide a prey, to turn ray hand against the desolated
places that have become inhabited, and against a peo
ple gathered out of the nations, possessing cattle and
13 goods, dwelling in the heights of the earth." Sheba and
Dedan and the merchants of Tarshish and all the
chiefs thereof shall say to thee, " Art thou come to take
a spoil ? Hast thou gathered thy company to divide
a prey ? to carry away silver and gold, to take away
cattle and goods, and to divide great spoil?"

106 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxviii.
14 Therefore, prophesy, son of raan, and say to Gog ;
Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; In that day, when ray
people Israel dwelleth securely, thou shalt observe it,
15 and thou shalt come up from the regions of the North,
thou and many nations with thee, all of them riding
16 upon horses, a great company, and a mighty host ; thou
shalt corae up against ray people Israel, like a cloud, to
cover the land ; in the latter days it shall corae to pass,
that I will bring thee against my land, that the nations
may knovv me, when I shall be sanctified in regard to
thee, before their eyes, O Gog !
17 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Art thou not he, of
whom I spoke in old time by my servants, the prophets
of Israel, who prophesied in those days and years, that I
18 would bring thee against them ? And it shall come to
pass in that day, in the day when Gog shall come
against the land of Israel, saith the Lord, Jehovah, that
19 ray anger shall ascend in fury. For in ray jealousy, in
the fire of my wrath, have I spoken. Surely in that day
20 there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel, so
that the fishes of the sea, and the birds of the heavens,
and the beasts ofthe field, and every creeping thing that
creepelh upon the ground, and all the men that are
upon the face of the earth, shall shake at ray presence ;
and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep
places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground.
21 And I will call for a sword against him throughout all
my mountains, saith the Lord, Jehovah, and they shall
22 all turn their swords against each other. And I will
contend against him with pestilence, and with blood ;
and overflowing showers, and great hailstones, fire and
brimstone will I rain upon hira and his hosts, and the
23 many nations that are with hira. Thus will I show
myself in my greatness and glory, and make myself

Ch. xxxix] ezekiel. 107
known before the eyes of raany nations, and they shall
know that I am Jehovah.

i_ And do thou, son of raan, prophesy against Gog, and
say, Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, prince of Rosh,
2 Meshech, and Tubal ! I will turn thee, and lead thee
about, and cause thee to corae up frora the regions of
the North, and bring thee upon the raountains of Israel.
3 And I will sraite thy bow out of thy left hand, and
4 cause thine arrows to fall but of thy right hand. Thou
shalt fall upon the raountains of Israel, thou and all thy
hosts, and the nations that are with thee. To the ra
venous birds of every wing, and to the beasts of the
5 forest, give I thee to be devoured. Thou shalt fall upon
the open field ; for I have spoken it, saith the Lord,
Jehovah.
0 And I will send a fire upon Magog, and upon thera
that dwell in security, in the sea-coasts ; and they shall
7 know that I ara Jehovah. So will I make my holy
narae known in the raidst of my people Israel, and I will
not suffer my holy name to be polluted any more ; and
the nations shall know that I ara Jehovah, the Holy One
8 of Israel. Behold it cometh, and shall be done, saith
the Lord, Jehovah. This is the day, of which I spake.
9 Then shall the inhabitants of the cities of Israel go
forth, and set on fire and burn the weapons, the shields
and the bucklers, the bows and the arrows, the hand-
staves and the spears, and they shall make fires of them
10 seven years. They shall take no wood frora the field,
neither shall they cut down any from the forests; for
they shall raake their fires of the weapons. And they
shall spoil those that spoiled thera, and plunder those that
plundered thera, saith the Lord, Jehovah.

108 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xxxix.
11 And it shall corae lo pass in that day, that I will give
to Gog a place there, a grave in Israel, the valley of the
passengers on the east of the sea ; and it shall slop the
way of passengers. There shall they bury Gog and all
his multitude, and they shall call it "The valley of the
12 multitude of Gog." And seven months shall the house
of Israel be burying them, that they may cleanse the
13 land. Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them ;
and it shall be renown to them, in the day when I shall
14 be glorified, saith the Lord, Jehovah. And they shall
set apart raen, to be constantly employed in the work,
who, with the aid of those that pass by, shall bury those
that remain upon the face of the land, to cleanse it; at
15 the end of the seven months shall they search. And
when any of the travellers, that pass through the land,
shall see a man's bone, they shall set up a sign by it, till
the buriers have buried it in the valley of the multitude
16 of Gog. Also the name of a city shall be Multitude.
Thus shall they cleanse the land.
17 And thou, son of man, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ;
Say to the birds of every wing, and to every beast of
the field. Assemble yourselves and come, gather your
selves from every side to my sacrifice which I make for
you, a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel ; and
18 ye shall eat flesh and drink blood ; the flesh of the
mighty shall ye eat, and the blood of the princes of the
earth shall ye drink, of rams, of lambs, and of goats,
19 of bullocks, all of thera failed in Bashan. And ye shall
eat fat till ye be full, and drink blood till ye be drunken,
20 of ray sacrifice vvhich I make for you. Thus shall ye
be filled at my table vvith horses and riders, and mighty
men and warriors of all kinds, saith the Lord, Jehovah.
21 And I wdl set ray glory araong the nations, and all the

Ch. xxxix.] EZEKIEL. 109
nations shall see my judgment which I have executed,
22 and my hand which I have laid upon thera. And the
house of Israel shall know that I ara Jehovah, their
23 God, frora that day and forward. And the nations shall
know that the house of Israel were carried into cap
tivity for their iniquity. Because they trespassed
against me, therefore hid I my face from thera, and
gave thera into the hand of their eneraies, so that they
24 all fell by the sword. According to their uncleanness
and according to their transgressions have I dealt with
them, and hid my face from them.
25 Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; I will
bring back the captives of Jacob, and have compassion
upon the whole house of Israel, and be jealous for my
26 holy narae. Then shall they feel their sharae, and all
their trespasses with which they trespassed against me,
when they dwell in security in their own land, and
27 none maketh them afraid. When I bring them back
from the nations, and gather them from the lands of
their enemies, then will I be glorified in regard to them
28 before the eyes of many nations. And they shall
know that I ara Jehovah, their God, in that I catised
them to be carried into captivity ainong the nations,
and gathered thera into their own land, and left none of
29 them there. And I will hide ray face frora them no
more ; for I have poured out my spirit upon the house
of Israel, saith the Lord, Jehovah.

VOL. III.

10

110 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xi..

XXX.
A representation of the Jewish commonwealth, the temple and its
services, the city of Jerusalem, the distribution of tbe country
among the twelve tribes, as they should be after the exile 
Ch. XL. -XLVIII.

1.
The courts and doors of the temple. — Ch. xl.
1 In the five and twentieth year of our captivity, in the
first month, on the tenth day pf the raonth, in the four
teenth year after that the city was sraitten, on the self
same day the hand of Jehovah was upon me, and he
2 brought me thither [into the city]. In the visions of
God he brought rae into the land of Israel, and set rae
upon a very high raountain, near which was, as it were,
3 the frame of a city toward the south. And when he
had brought rae thither, behold, there was a raan, whose
appearance was as the appearance of brass,with a line
of flax in his hand, and a raeasuring-reed ; and he
4 stood in the gale. And the raan said to rae. Son of
raan, behold with thine eyes and hear with thine ears,
and give heed to all which I shall show thee ; for to the
intent that I might show thera to thee, art thou brought
hither ; declare all, which thou seest, to the house of
Israel !
5 And behold, a wall on the outside of the house
round about, and in the raan's hand a measuring-reed,
in length six cubits, of a cubit and a handbreadth ; and

Ch. XL.] EZEKIEL. Ill
he measured the breadth of the wall, one reed ; and
6 the height, one reed. Then came he to the gate,
which looked toward the east, and went up the steps
thereof, and measured the upper threshold of the gate,
one reed broad, and the other threshold of the gate,
7 one reed broad. And every chamber was one reed
long, and one reed broad; and between the chambers
vvere five cubits ; and the threshold of the gate, by the
8 porch of the gate within, was one reed. He measured
9 also the porch of the gate within, one reed. Then he
measured the porch of the gate, eight cubits ; and the
10 border thereof, two cubits; now the porch ofthe gate was
inward. And the chambers of the gate eastward were
three on this side, and three on that side ; they three
were of one measure, and the projecting wall-pillars
11 were of one measure on this side, and on that side.
And he measured the breadth of the entry of the gate,
ten cubits ; and the length ofthe entry of the gate, thir-
12 teen cubits. There was also a space before the cham
bers one cubit on this side, and a space one cubit on
that side ; and every chamber was six cubits on this
13 side, and six cubits on that side. Then he measured
the gale from the roof of one chamber to the roof of
another, the breadth was five and twenty cubits, and
14 Joor was over against door. He made also projecting
wall-pillars sixty cubits, even to the border of the gate
15 of the court round about. And from the front of the
gale of the entrance lo the front of the porch of the
16 inner gate were fifty cubits. And there were closed
windows to the chambers and lo their wall-projections
inward at the gate round about, and likewise to the
cornices ; there were windows round about within, and
upon the wall-projections were palm-trees.

112 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xl.
17 Then he brought rae into the outer court, and be
hold, there were rooras, and a pavement raade for the
court round about ; thirty rooms were upon the pave-
18 ment. And the pavement at the sides of the gates,
by the length of the gates, was the lower pavement.
19 Then he measured the breadth from the front of the
lower gate to the front of the inner court without, a
hundred cubits toward the east and toward the north.
20 And as for the gate that looked toward the north,
in the outer court, he measured the length thereof, and
21 the breadth thereof And the charabers thereof were
three on this side, and three on that side. And the
border thereof, and the cornices thereof, were of the
sarae raeasure as the forraer gate, the length thereof
was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits.
22 And the windows thereof, and the cornices thereof, and
the palra-trees thereof were of the same measure as the
gate which looked toward the east, and they went up
to it by seven steps, and the cornices thereof were be-
2,-) fore them. And the gate of the inner court was over
against the gate toward the north and east. And he
measured from gate to gate a hundred oubits.
24 Then he led me toward the south ; and behold, there
was a gate toward the south ; and he measured the
border thereof and the cornices thereof according to
25 those measures. And there were windows in it, and
within the cornices thereof round about, like those
windows ; the length was fifty cubits, and the breadth
26 five and twenty cubits. And there were seven steps to
go up to it, and the cornices thereof were before
them ; and il had palm-trees, one on this side and
another on that side, upon the wall-pillars thereof.
27 And there was a gate in the inner court toward the

Ch. XL.] EZEKIEL. 113
south ; and he measured from gate to gate toward the
south a hundred cubits.
28 And he brought me to the inner court through the
south gate ; and he measured the south gate according
29 to the same measures. And the chambers thereof, and
the border thereof, and the cornices thereof were ac
cording to those measures. And there were windows
in it, and within the cornices thereof, round about ; it
was fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad.
30 And the cornices round about were five and twenty
31 cubits long, and five cubits broad. And the cornices
thereof were toward the outer court ; and palm-trees
were upon the wall-pillars thereof; and in going up to
it there were eight steps.
32 And he brought me to the inner court toward the
east ; and he measured the gate according to those
33 measures. And the chambers thereof, and the border
thereof, and the cornices thereof were according to
those raeasures ; and there were windows in it, and in
the cornices thereof, round about ; the length was
fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits.
34 And the cornices thereof were toward the outer court ;
and palm-trees were upon the wall-pillars thereof, on
this side and on that side ; and in going up to it there
were eight steps.
35 And he brought rae to the north gate, and raeasured
36 it according to those raeasures ; the chambers thereof,
and the border thereof, and the cornices thereofj and
there vvere windows to it, round about; the length was
fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits.
37 And the cornices thereof vvere toward the outer court;
and palra-trees were upon the wall-pillars thereof, on
this side and on that side ; and in going up to it there
were eight steps. 10*

114 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xl.
38 And a roora with ils doors was by the borders of the
39 gates, where they washed the burnt-offering. And in
the porch of the gate were two tables on this side, and
two tables on that side, to slay thereon the burnt-offer
ing, and the sin-offering, and the trespass-offering.
40 And at the side without, as one goeth up to the en
trance of the north gale, were two tables ; and on the
other side, which was at the porch of the gate, were
41 two tables ; four tables were on this side, and four
tables on that side ; on the other side of the gate,
42 eight tables, whereon they slew their sacrifices. And
the four tables for the burnt-offering were of hewn
stone ; their length was a cubit and a half, and their
breadth a cubit and a half, and their height a cubit.
Thereon they laid the instruments, with which they
43 slew the burnt-offering and the sacrifice. And there
were edging-boards of a handbreadth, prepared with
in round about ; and upon the tables was the flesh of
the offering.
44 And without the inner gate were rooms for the sing
ers in the inner court ; they were at the side of the
north gate, and their prospect was toward the south ;
one al the side of the east gate, having the prospect
45 toward the north. And he said lo me. This room,
whose prospect is toward the south, is for the priests
46 that keep the charge of the house. And the room,
whose prospect is toward the north, is for the priests
that keep the charge of the altar. These are the sons
of Zadok, who, among the sons of Levi, come near to
47 Jehovah, to rainister to hira. Then he measured the
court ; its length was a hundred cubits, and its breadth
a hundred cubits, being square. And the altar stood
before the house.

Ch. XLI.] EZEKIEL. 115
48 Then he brought me to the porch of the temple, and
he measured the door-border ofthe porch, five cubits on
this side, and five cubits on that side. And the breadth
of the gale was three cubits on this side, and three
49 cubits on that side. The length of the porch was
twenty cubits, and the breadth eleven cubits ; and they
went up to il by steps. And there were columns by
the door-border, one on this side, and another on that
side.

2.
The various parts of the temple. — Ch. xli.
1 Afterwards he brought me to the temple ; and
he measured the projecting wall-pillars, six cubits
broad on this side, and six cubits broad on that
side, according to the breadth of the house. . And
2 the breadth of the door was ten cubits ; and the
sides of the door were five cubits on this side, and
five cubits on that side. Then he measured the length,
3 forty cubits, and the breadth, twenty cubits. And he
went inward, and raeasured the border of the door,
two cubits; and the door, six cubits; and the breadth
of the door, seven cubits.
4 Then he measured twenty cubits in length, and
twenty cubits in breadth in the teraple, and said to me,
5 This is the raost holy place. And he measured the
wall of the house, six cubits ; and the breadth of every
side-chamber, four cubits round about, round about
6 the house. And the side-chambers were chamber to

116 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xli.
chamber, three and thirty times ; and they entered into
the wall of the house of the side-chambers round
about, and were connecled with it; but they were not
7 connected with the wall of the house. And the side-
chambers becarae wider upward, having a winding
ascent. For the circuit ofthe house went still upward,
round about the house ; therefore the greater breadth
ofthe house was upward; and so they ascended from
the lowest story to the highest through the middle
8 story. I saw also the height of the house round about ;
the foundations of the side-chambers were a full reed,
9 six cubits to the knuckles. The thickness of the wall
of the side-chambers outward was five cubits, and the
space which was left was the place of the side-cham-
10 bers of the house. And between the rooms was the
breadth of twenty cubits round about the house on
11 every side. And the doors of the side-charabers were
toward the space that was left, one door toward the
north, and another door toward the south ; and the
breadth of the space that was left was five cubits round
about.
12 And the building, which was before the separate
place at the side toward the west, was seventy cubits
broad ; and the wall of the building was five cubits
thick round about, and the length thereof was ninety
13 cubits. Then he raeasured the length of the house, a
hundred cubits ; and the length of the separate place
and the building and the walls thereof, a hundred cu-
14 bits. Also the breadth towards the front of the house
and of the separate place toward the east was a hun-
15 dred cubits. And he raeasured the length of the
budding before the separate place, and that which was
behind it, and the pillars thereof on this side and on
that side, a hundred cubits ; and the inner temple, and

Ch. XLI.] EZEKIEL. 117
16 the porches of the court, the thresholds, and the win
dows that were closed, and the pillars round about the
three sides. Over against the threshold was a table of
wood round about, from the ground to the windows,
17 and the windows were covered with it ; upon the
space above every door, and upon the inner house, and
without, and upon all the wall round about within and
without, according to measure.
18 And cherubs and palm-trees were made, one palm-
tree between two cherubs, and every cherub had two
19 faces; and the face of a man was toward a palm-tree
on one side, and the face of a lion toward a palm-tree
on the other side. So was it raade upon all the house
20 round about. From the ground to above the door
were cherubs and palm-trees made, and on the wall of
21 the temple. The posts of the temple were four-square ;
and the front sanctuary had the same appearance.
22 The altar was of wood, three cubits high, and two
cubits long ; and the corners thereof, and the base
thereof, and the walls thereof were of wood. And he
said to rae. This is the table, that standeth before Je-
23 hovah. And the teraple and the sanctuary had two
24 doors. And the two doors had two leaves apiece, two
turning-leaves ; two leaves for one door, and two leaves
25 for the other door. And there were made on them,
even on the doors of the temple, cherubs and palm-
trees, such as were raade upon the walls, and a wooden
26 threshold was before the porch without. And at the
closed windows were palm-trees on this side, and on
that side, on the sides of the porch, and on the side-
chambers of the house, and on the thresholds,

118 EZEKIEL. [Ch. XLII.
3.
The buildings connected with the temple. — Ch. xlii.
1 Then he led rae forth to the outer court, in the di
rection toward the north, and he brought me lo the
rooms, vvhich were before the separate place, and be-
2 fore the building toward the north. The length was a
hundred cubits before the gate toward the north, and
3 the breadth was fifty cubits ; over against the twenty
cubits in the inner court, and over against the pave
ment in the outer court, was pillar before pillar, in
4 three rows. And before the chambers was a walk of
ten cubits breadth inward, a way of one cubit ; and
5 their doors were toward the north. And the upper
rooms were narrower (for the pillars took away room
from thera) than the lower and raiddle chambers
6 of the building. For they were in three stories ; but
had not pillars, as the pillars of the courts ; therefore
they were narrower than the lowest, and than the mid-
7 dlemost from the ground. And as to the wall that
was without, over against the chambers, toward the
outer court, before the chambers, the length thereof
8 was fifty cubits. For the length of the rooms that
were in the outer court was fifty cubits ; but before the
9 temple it was an hundred cubits. And under these
rooms was an entry from the east, as one came to them
10 from the outer court. In the breadth of the wall of
the court toward the east, before the separate place and
11 before the building, were rooms. And there was a
way before them similar to that before the rooras
toward the north. Both their length and their breadth
were the sarae, and all their goings out, and their fash-

Ch. XLII.] EZEKIEL. 119
12 ions, and their doors were the sarae. And so also
were the doors of the rooms toward the south ; there
was a door at the head of the way, before the well-
built wall, in the way toward the east, as one entered
into them.
13 Then he said to me, The north rooms and the south
rooms, which are before the separate place, are holy
rooms, where the priests, when they come near to Je
hovah, eat the most holy things. There shall they lay
the most holy things, both the flour-offering, and the
sin-offering, and .the trespass-offering; for the place is
14 holy. When the priests enter therein, then shall they
not go out of the holy place into the outer court, but
shall leave there the garraents in which they minister ;
for they are holy ; and shall put on other garments,
and approach to the place, which belongeth to the
people.
15 Now when he had made an end of measuring the
inner house, he brought me forth to the gate, whose
prospect is toward the east, and measured it round
16 about. He measured the east side with the measuring-
reed, five hundred reeds with the me.asuring-reed
17 round about. He measured the north side, five hun
dred reeds, with the measuring-reed round about.
18 He measured the south side, five hundred reeds, with
19 the raeasuring-reed. He turned himself also to the west
side, and measured five hundred reeds with the meas-
20 urino-reed. On all the four sides raeasured he the
wall round about, five hundred reeds in length, and five
hundred in breadth, to raake a separation between the
holy and the unholy place.

120 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xliii.

The entrance of Jehovah into the temple. — Ch. xliii. 1 - 12.
1 Then he brought me to the gate, even to the gate
2 that looketh toward the east. And behold, the glory
of the God of Israel carae frora the east; and the
sound thereof was as the sound of great waters, and
3 the earth shone with his glory. . And the appearance
was like the vision which I saw, like the vision which
I saw when I carae to destroy the city ; it was a vision
like the vision which I saw at the river Chebar. And
I fell upon ray face.
4 And the glory of Jehovah carae into the house by
the way of the gate, whose prospect was toward the
5 east. Then the spirit took me up and brought me into
the inner court ; and behold, the glory of Jehovah
6 filled the house. And I heard one speaking to me out
7 of the house, and a man was standing by rae. And he
said to me ; Son of man, this is the place of my throne,
and the place of the soles of my feet, where I will
dwell in the raidst of the sons of Israel forever ; and
the house of Israel shall no raore pollute my holy
name, neither they nor their kings, by their fornication,
and by the dead bodies of their kings in their sepul-
8 chres ; in that they set their threshold by my threshold,
and their post near my post, so that there was only a
wall between me and them, and defiled my holy name
by the abominations which they committed; where-
9 fore I have consumed thera in ray anger. Now let
them remove far away from rae their fornication, and
the carcasses of their kings ; and I will dwell in the
midst of them forever.

Ch. xliii.] EZEKIEL. 121
10 And thou, son of man, show this house to the house
of Israel, that they may be asharaed of their iniquities,
11 and that they may measure the pattern. And if they
be ashamed of all which they have done, let them
know the form of the house and the fashion thereof,
and the passages for going out and coming in, and all
the forms thereof, and all the statutes thereof, and all
the laws thereof, and write it in their sight, that they
may keep the whole form thereof and all the statutes
12 thereof, and do them. This is the law of the house.
Upon the top of the mountain, all within its limits
shall be most holy. Behold, this is the law of the
house.

The altar of burnt-offering. — Ch. xliii. 13-27.
13 And these are the raeasures of the altar, by cubits;
each cubit being a cubit and a hand-breadth. The
bottom shall be a cubit high and a cubit broad ; and
the border thereof, by the edge thereof round about,
shall be a span; and this shall be the outer part of the
14 altar. And from the bottom upon the ground to the
lower ledge shall be two cubits, and the breadth one
cubit ; and from the lesser ledge to the greater ledge
15 shall be four cubits, and the breadth a cubit. And the
altar shall be four cubits, and from the altar upward
16 shall be four horns. And the altar shall be twelve
cubits long by twelve broad ; square on the four sides
17 thereof And the ledge shall be fourteen cubits long
VOL. HI. 11

122 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xliii.
by fourteen broad on the four sides thereof; aud the
border about it shall be half a cubit ; and the bottom
thereof shall be a cubit round about ; and its steps shall
look toward the east.
18 And he said to me. Son of man, thus saith the Lord,
Jehovah ; These are the statutes of the altar, in the
day when it is made, to offer burnt-offerings thereon,
19 and to sprinkle blood thereon. To the priests, the
sons of Levi, of the race of Zadok, that come near to
me, saith the Lord, Jehovah, to minister to rae, thou
20 shalt give a young bullock for a sin-offering. And thou
shalt take of the blood thereof, and put it on its four
horns, and on the four corners of the ledge, and on the
border round about, and thus cleanse and purge it.
21 And thou shalt take the bullock of the sin-offering,
and it shall be burned in the appointed place of the
22 house, without the sanctuary. And on the second day
thou shalt offer a he-goat without blemish for a sin-
offering ; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they
23 cleansed it with the bullock. And when thou hast
raade an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer a young
bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock
24 without blemish. And thou shalt offer them before
Jehovah, and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and
25 offer them up for a burnt-offering to Jehovah. Seven
days shalt thou sacrifice daily a goat for a sin-offering ;
they shall also sacrifice a young bullock, and a ram
26 out of the flock without blemish. Seven days shall
they purge the altar, and purify it, and consecrate
27 themselves. And when they have finished these days,
it shall be that on the eighth day and forward the
priests shall present your burnt-offerings and your
thank-offerings upon the altar, and I will accept you,
saith the Lord, Jehovah.

Ch. xliv.] ezekiel. 123

Divers ordinances for the priests.. — Ch. xliv.
1 Then he brought rae back to the outer gate of the
sanctuary, which looketh toward the east ; and it was
2 shut. Then said Jehovah to rae ; This gate shall be
shut ; it shall not be opened, and no raan shall enter
in by it ; because Jehovah, the God of Israel, entered in
3 by it, therefore it shall be shut. The prince, because
he is prince, shall sit in it, to eat food before Jehovah ;
he shall enter through the porch of that gate, and by
the same way shall he go out.
4 Then he brought rae to the north gate before the
house ; and I looked, and behold, the glory of Jehovah
filled the house of Jehovah. And I fell upon my face.
5 And Jehovah said to me. Son of man, mark well, and
behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears all
that I say to thee concerning all the ordinances of the
house of Jehovah, and all the laws thereof; and mark
well all the entrances of the house and all the outward
6 passages of the sanctuary. And say to the rebellious
house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; Let it
suffice you of all your abominations, O house of Israel,
7 in that ye brought strangers, uncircumcised in heart,
and uncircuracised in flesh, to be in ray sanctuary, so
that ye polluted my house, when ye offered my food,
the fat and the blood, and broke my covenant by
8 all your abominations. And ye kept not the charge of
my holy place, but appointed for yourselves such keep
ers of ray charge in my sanctuary,
9 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; No stranger, uncir
cumcised in heart and uncircumcised in flesh, shall

124 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xliv.
enter into my sanctuary, of all the strangers that are
10 among the sons of Israel. But even the Levites, who
departed from rae, when Israel went astray, who went
astray frora me after their idols, shall bear their in-
11 iquity. Yet they shall be rainisters in ray sanctuary,
having charge at the gates of the house, and minister
ing at the house ; they shall slay the burnt-offering and
sacrifice for the people, and they shall stand before
12 them, to minister to them. Because they ministered to
them before their idols, and caused the house of Israel
to fall into iniquity, therefore have I lifted up my hand
against them, saith the Lord, Jehovah, that they shall
13 bear their iniquity. And they shall not come near to me,
to do the office of a priest to me, and to come near to
any of my holy things, in the most holy place; but
they shall bear their sharae, and their aborainations
14 which they have coramitted. But I will make them
keepers of the charge of the house, for all the service
thereof, and for all which is to be done therein.
15 But the priests, the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that
kept the charge of my sanctuary, when the sons of
Israel went astray from rne, they shall corae near to me,
to minister to rae, and they shall stand before rae, to
offer to rae the fat and the blood, saith the Lord, Jeho-
16 vah. They shall corae into my sanctuary, and they
shall draw near to my table to minister to me, and shall
17 keep my charge. And when they enter the gates of
the inner court, they shall be clothed vvith linen gar
ments, and no wool shall corae upon them, while they
rainister in the gates of the inner court, and within the
18 house. They shall have linen coverings upon their
heads, and linen breeches upon their loins; they shall
not gird themselves with any thing that causeth sweat.
19 And when they go forth into the outer court, even into

Ch. xliv.] ezekiel. 125
the outer court to the people, they shall put off their
garraents, in which they rainistered, and lay them in
the holy rooras, and shall clothe themselves with other
garments, that they may not sanctify the people with
20 their garments. They shall neither shave their heads,
nor suffer their locks to grow long ; they shall shear
21 their heads. And no priest shall drink wine, when
22 they enter into the inner court. Neither shall they
take for their wives a widow, or her that is put away;
but they shall take virgins, of the race of the house
of Israel, or a widow that is the widow of a priest.
23 And they shall teach my people the difference between
the holy and unholy, and cause them to discern be-
24 tween the unclean and the clean. And in controversy
they shall stand to judge; according to my statutes
shall they judge. And they shall keep my laws and my
statutes in all my festivals, and they shall hallow my
25 sabbaths. And they shall come to no dead person, to
defile themselves ; but for father, or for mother, or for
son, or for daughter, for brother, or for sister, that hath
26 had no husband, they raay defile theraselves. And
after his cleansing they shall reckon to him seven days.
27 And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, into
the inner court, to minister in the sanctuary, he shall
offer his .sin-offering, saith the Lord, Jehovah.
28 And it shall be to them for an inheritance, that I am
their inheritance. And ye shall give them no posses-
29 sion in Israel ; I ara their possession. They shall eat
the flour-offering, and the sin-offering, and the trespass-
offerino- ; and every dedicated thing in Israel shall be
30 theirs. And the first of all the first-fruits, and every
oblation of all your oblations shall belong to the priests.
Ye shall also give to the priest the first of your meal,
11*

126 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xlv.
that he may cause a blessing to rest on thine
31 house. The priests shall not eat of any thing that
dieth of itself, or that is torn, whether it be fowl or
beast.

The division of the land. Weights and measures. OiFerings, &c. —
Ch. xlv.
1 Moreover when ye shall divide by lot the land for
inheritance, ye shall offer an oblation to Jehovah, a
holy portion of the land ; the length shall be five and
twenty thousand reeds, and the breadth ten thousand.
This shall be holy in all its borders round about.
2 And of this there shall be for the sanctuary five hun
dred in length, and five hundred in breadth, square
round about ; and fifty cubits round about for the
3 suburbs thereof And of this measure shalt thou
measure in length five and twenty thousand, and in
breadth ten thousand; and in it shall be the sanctuary,
4 the most holy place. This is the holy portion of the
land ; it shall be for the priests, the ministers of the
sanctuary, who come near, to minister to Jehovah ; and
it shall be a place for their houses, and a holy place
for the sanctuary.
5 Five and twenty thousand in length, and ten thou
sand in breadth, shall the Levites, the ministers of the
house, have for themselves for a possession, and twenty
rooms.

Ch. xlv.] ezekiel. 127
0 And ye shall appoint the possession of the city, five
thousand in breadth, and five and twenty thousand in
length, over against the oblation ofthe holy portion ;
it shall be for all the house of Israel.
7 And portions shall be for the prince on this side and
on that side of the oblation of the holy portion, and of
the possession of the city, before the oblation of the
holy portion and before the possession of the city, from
the west side westward, and from the east side east
ward ; and the length shall be over against every one
of the portions, frora the west border to the east border.
8 As for the land, it shall be to hira a possession in Israel,
that ray princes may no more oppress my people, but
give the rest of the land to the house of Israel accord
ing to their tribes.
9 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; Let it suffice you, O
princes of Israel ! Remove violence and spoil, and
execute judgment and justice, and cease from your
expulsions of my people, saith the Lord, Jehovah.
10 Ye shall have just balances, and a just ephah, and a
11 just bath. The ephah and the bath shall be of one
measure ; that the bath may contain the tenth part of a
homer, and the ephah the tenth part of a homer ; the
measure thereof shall be according to the homer.
12 And the shekel shall be twenty gerahs ; twenty
shekels, five and twenty shekels, and fifteen shekels
shall be to you one maneh.
13 This is the heave-offering which ye shall offer ; the
sixth part of an ephah out of a homer of wheat, and
the sixth part of an ephah out of a homer of barley.
14 And as for the statute concerning oil, the bath of oil,
ye shall offer the tenth part of a bath out of a cor ; a
13 cor being ten baths ; for a homer is ten baths. And
ye shall offer one lamb out of the flock, out of two

128 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xlv.
hundred, from the watered pastures of Israel, for the
flour-offering and for the burnt-offering, and for the
thank-offerings, to raake reconciliation for thera, saith
16 the Lord, Jehovah. All the people of the land shall
17 give this heave-offering for the prince in Israel.
And it shall be the duty of the prince to give burnt-
offerings, and flour-offerings, and drink-offerings in the
feasts, and in the new raoons, and in the sabbaths, and
in all the solemn assemblies of the house of Israel ; he
shall present the sin-offering, and the flour-offering,
and the burnt-offering, and the peace-offerings, to make
reconcdiation for the house of Israel.
18 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; In the first month, on
the first day of the month, thou shalt take a young
bullock without blemish, and shalt cleanse the sanctua-
19 ry. And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin-
offering, and put it upon the posts of the house, and
upon the four corners of the ledge of the altar, and
20 upon the posts of the gate of the inner court. And so
shalt thou do on the seventh day for him that hath
transgressed through error or siraplicity ; so shall ye
make reconcdiation for the house.
21 In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the
month, ye shall have the passover, a feast of seven
22 days; every one shall eat unleavened bread. And
upon that day shall the prince sacrifice for himself, and
for all the people of the land, a bullock for a sin-offer-
23 ing. And the seven days of the feast he shall sacrifice
a burnt-offering to Jehovah, seven bullocks and seven
raras without blemish, daily the seven days; and a he-
24 goat daily for a sin-offering. And he shall present a
flour-offering, an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah
25 for a ram, and a hin of oil for an ephah. In the sev
enth raonth, on the fifteenth day of the month, shall he

Ch. xlvi.] ezekiel. 129
do the like, in the feast, seven days, according to the
sin-offering, and the burnt-offering, and the flour-offer
ing, and the oil.

Various ordinances concerning oiferings, festivals, the prince, the place
of the cooks, &c. — Ch. xlvi.
1 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah; The gate of the
inner court, that looketh toward the east, shall be shut
the six working-days ; but on the sabbath it shall be
opened, and on the day of the new 'raoon it shall be
2 opened. And the prince shall enter by the way of the
porch of the outer gate, and shall stand by the post of
the gate, and the priests shall present his burnt-offer
ings, and his peace-offerings, and he shall worship at
the threshold of the gate ; then he shall go forth ; but
3 the gate shall not be shut, until the evening. Like
wise the people of the land shall worship at the door of
this gate before Jehovah on the sabbaths and on the
4 new raoons. And the burnt-offering, which the prince
shall offer to Jehovah on the sabbath-day, shall be six
larabs without bleraish, and a rara without blemish.
5 And the flour-offering shall be an ephah for a ram ; and
the flour-offering for the larabs as rauch as he is dis-
6 posed to give; and a hin of oil to an ephah. And in
the day of the new moon there shall be a young bul
lock without blemish, and six lambs and a rara ; they
7 shall be without bleraish. And he shall present, as a
flour-offering, an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah

130 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xlvi.
for a ram, and for the lambs as much as he is able to
give ; and a hin of oil to an ephah.
8 And when the prince shall enter, he shall go in by
the way of the porch of that gate, and he shall go forth
9 by the way thereof. But when the people of the land
come before Jehovah in the solemn feasts, he that en
tereth by the way of the north gate to worship shall go
out by the way of the south gate ; and he that entereth
by the way of the south gate shall go forth by the way
of the north gate ; he shall not return by the way of
the gate by which he entered, but shall go forth over
10 against it. And the prince shall go in in the raidst
of them, when they go in, and when they go forth, shall
go forth.
11 And in the feasts and in the solemn assemblies the
flour-offering shall be an ephah for a bullock, and an
ephah for a ram, and for the larabs as he is disposed to
12 give ; and a hin of oil to an ephah. And when the
prince shall present a freewill burnt-offering or a free
will thank-offering to Jehovah, the gate that looketh
toward the east shall be opened for hira, and he shall
present his burnt-offering, or his thank-offering, as he
was wont to do on the sabbath-day ; then he shall go
forth, and the gate shall be shut after he hath gone
forth.
13 And thou shalt present, for a burnt-offering daily to
Jehovah, a lamb that is a year old without bleraish ;
14 every raorning shalt thou present it. And thou shalt
present with it every raorning a flour-offering, the sixth
part of an ephah, and the third part of a hin of oil to
raoisten the fine flour, for a flour-offering to Jehovah;
15 by a perpetual statute continually. Thus shall they
prepare the larab, and the flour-offering, and the oil,
every morning, for a continual burnt-offering.

•^H. xlvi.] EZEKIEL. 131
16 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah ; If the prince give a
gift to any of his sons, the inheritance thereof shall
belong to his sons; it shall be their possession by in-
17 heritance. But if he give a gift of his inheritance to
one of his servants, it shall be his to the year of liberty,
when it shall return to the prince. But his inheritance
18 given to his sons shall be theirs. And the prince shall
not take of the people's inheritance, to thrust them out
of their possession ; but he shall give an inheritance to
his sons out of his own possession ; that no one of ray
people may be driven from his possession.
19 Then he brought rae through the entry, which was
at the side of the gate, into the holy rooras for the
priests, which looked toward the north; and behold
20 there was a place behind, toward the west. And he
said to me ; This is the place where the priests shall
boil the trespass-offering, and the sin-offering, and bake
the flour-offering ; that they raay not bear thera into
21 the outer court, and so sanctify the people. Then he
brought nie forth into the outer court, and caused ine
to pass bythe four corners of the court; and behold,
22 there was a court in every corner of the court. In the
four corners of the court vvere covered courts forty
cubits long, and thirty broad ; these four corners were
23 of one raeasure. And there was in them a wall round
about, even round about the four ; and boiling-places
24 vvere raade under the walls round about. Then said he
to rae, These are the places of them that boil, where
the ministers of the house shall boil the sacrifice of the
people.

132 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xlvii.
9.
The fountains^jf the temple. — Ch. xlvii. 1-12.
1 Afterward he brought me again to the door of the
house ; and behold, waters issued forth from under the
threshold of the house eastward ; for the fore-front of
the house stood toward the east. And the waters
flowed down from the side of the house, south of the
2 altar. Then he brought me out by the way ofthe gate,
northward ; and he brought me round by the way with
out to the outer gate, that looked toward the east; and
behold, there ran out waters from the right side.
3 And when the raan that had the line in his hand
went forth eastward, he measured a thousand cubits,
and he led me through the waters, and the waters were
4 to the soles of the feet. Again he raeasured a thousand
cubits, and led rae through the waters, and the waters
were to the knees. Again he raeasured a thousand
cubits, and led rae through, and the waters were tothe
5 loins. Again he raeasured a thousand cubits, and it
was a river, which I could not pass through ; for the
waters were high, waters to swim in, a river which
could not be passed through.
6 And he said to me. Hast thou seen this, son of
man ? Then he brought me back to the brink of the
7 river. Now when I had returned, behold, at the brink
of the river were very many trees, on the one side and
8 on the other. Then said he to rae. These waters issue
forth toward the east region, and run down into the
desert, and go into the sea ; they go forth into the sea,
9 and the waters shall be healed. And it shall corae to
pass, that every living thing that raoveth, whithersoever

Gh. xlvii.] EZEKIEL. 133
the river shall come, shall live, and there shall be very
many fish there ; for when these waters shall come
thither, [the' waters of the sea] shall be healed, and
io every thing shall live, whither the river coraeth. And
it shall come to pass that fishers shall stand upon it ;
from En-gedi to En-eglaim shall be places to spread
nets ; and therein shall be fish according to their kinds,
11 like the- fish of the great sea, exceeding many. But
the miry places thereof, and the marshes thereof, shall
12 not be healed,; they shall be appointed for salt. And
by the river, upon the bank thereof, on this side and
on that side, shall grow all trees for food, whose leaf
shall not fade, and whose fruit shall not fad; every
month shall they bring forth new fruit ; because their
waters issue forth from the sanctuary. And their fruit
shall be for food, and their leaves for medicine.

10.
Divisions and boundaries of the land. — Ch. xlvii. 13 -xlvui.
13 Thus saith the Lord, Jehovah. This is the border,
according to which ye shall distribute the land among
the twelve tribes of Israel. Joseph shall have two
14 portions. And ye shall inherit it, one like another.
For I have lifted up my hand, that I would give it to
your fathers ; and this land shall fall to you for an in
heritance.
15 And this shall be the border of the land toward
the north side, from the great sea toward the way of
16 Hethlon, as raen go to ,Zedad ; Hamath, Berothah, Si-
VOL. III. 12

134 EZEKIEL. [Ch. xlviii.
braim, which is between the border of Damascus and
the border of Hamath, and Hazar-hatticon, which is
17 by the coast of Hauran. And the border from the sea
shall be Hazar-Enon, the border of Damascus and
farther northward, and the border of Hamath. This
18 is the north side. And the east side ye shall measure
between Hauran and Daraascus, and between Gilead and
the land of Israel by the Jordan, from the border to
19 the east sea. This is the east side. And the south
side southward shall be from Tamar to the waters of
strife in Kadesh, as far as the river by the great sea.
20 This is the south side southward. And the west side
shall be the great sea, frorn the border till a raan corae
over against Hamath. This is the west side.
21 So shall ye divide "this land among you, according to
22 the tribes of Israel. And ye shall divide it by lot for
an inheritance to you, and to the strangers that sojourn
among you, who have begotten children among you ;
and they shall be to you as born in the country araong
the sons of Israel ; they shall have an inheritance with
23 you among the tribes of Israel. And it shall corae to
pass, that in what tribe the stranger sojourneth, there
shall ye appoint him his inheritance, saith the Lord,
Jehovah.
1 And these are the names of the tribes. From the
-north end by the way of Hetlilon, as one goeth to Ha
math, Hazar-Enan, the border of Daraascus northward
toward Hamath ; and to hira belongs from the east
2 side to the west side ; Dan, one tribe. And by the
border of Dan, from the east side to the west side,
3 Asher, one tribe. And by the border of Asher, frora
the east side to the west side, Naphtali, one tribe.
4 And by the border of Naphtali, from the east side to

Ch. xlviii.] EZEKIEL. 135
5 the west side, Manasseh, one tribe. And by the bor
der of Manasseh, from the east side to the west side,
6 Ephraira, one tribe. And by the border of Ephraira,
from the east side to the west side, Reuben, one tribe.
7 And by the border of Reuben, from the east side to the
west side, Judah, one tribe.
8 And by the border of Judah, frora the east side to
the west, shall be the oblation which ye shall offer,
five and twenty thousand reeds in breadth, and in
length as one of the other portions from the east side
to the west side ; and the sanctuary shall be in the
9 midst of it. The oblation, which ye shall offer to
Jehovah, shall be five and twenty thousand reeds in
10 length, and ten thousand in breadth. And the holy
oblation shall be for these ; for the priests toward the
north five and twenty thousand reeds in length, and
toward the west ten thousand in breadth, and toward
the east ten thousand in breadth, and toward the
south five and twenty thousand in length. And the sanc-
11 tuary of Jehovah shall be in the midst thereof It shall
be for the priests, who are sanctified, the sons of Zadok,
who kept my charge, who went not astray when the
sons of Israel went astray, as the Levites went astray.
12 And it shall be a most holy oblation for them, out ofthe
oblation of land, by the border of the Levites.
13 And over against the border of the priests, the Le
vites shall have five* and twenty thousand reeds in
length and ten thousand in breadth ; the whole length
five and twenty thousand, and the breadth ten thousand.
14 And they shall not sell of it ; neither shall they ex
change or transfer the first fruits of the land ; for it is
15 holy to Jehovah. And the five thousand, which are
left in breadth, over against the five and twenty thou
sand in length, shall be comraon land for the city, for

136 EZEKIEL. " [Ch. xlviii.
habitation and for suburbs. And the city shall be
16 in the raidst of it. And this shall be the measure
thereof; the north side four thousand and five hundred,
and the south side four thousand and five hundred,
and the east side four thousand and five hundred,
and the west side four thousand and five hundred.
17 And the suburbs of the city shall be toward the north
two hundred and fifty, and toward the south two hun
dred and fifty, and toward the east two hundred and
fifty, and toward the west two hundred and fifty.
18 And as to the residue in length, over against the holy
portion, ten thousand eastward and ten thousand west
ward, over against the holy portion, its increase shall
19 be for food to them that serve the city. And they that
serve the city shall serve it out of all the tribes of
20 Israel. All the oblation shall be five and twenty thou
sand reeds by five and twenty thousand ; ye shall offer
the holy oblation, four square, together with the pos
session of the city.
21 And the residue on both sides of the holy oblation
and of the possession of the city, over against the five
and twenty thousand to the east border, and westward
over against the five and twenty thousand to the west
border, by the portions of the tribes, shall be for the
prince ; and the holy oblation and tbe sanctuary of the
22 house shall be in the raidst thereof What is left from
the possession ^of the Levites' and of the city, which
are between what belongs to the prince, between the
borders of Judah and Benjamin, shall belong to the
prince.
23 And as for the rest of the tribes, frora the east side
24 to the west side, Benjamin, one tribe. And by the
border of Benjamin, frora the east side to the west side,
25 Simeon, one tribe. And by the border of Siraeon,

Ch. xlviii.] ezekiel. 137
from the east side to the west side, Issachar, one tribe.
26 And by the border of Issachar, frora the east side to the
27 west side, Zebulon, one tribe. And by the border of
Zebulon, frora the east side to the west side. Gad, one
28 tribe. And by the border of Gad, at the south side
southward, shall the border be from Tamar to the wa
ters of strife in Kadesh, even to the river by the great
sea.
29 This is the land which ye shall divide by lot of the
possession among the tribes of Israel, and these are
their portions, saith the Lord, Jehovah.
30 And these are the gates of the city. On the north
side shall its raeasure be four thousand five hundred
31 reeds. And the gates of the city shall be after the
names of the tribes of Israel ; three gates northward ;
one gate of Reuben, one gate of Judah, one gate of
32 Levi. And on the east side shall be four thousand and
five hundred [reeds] ; and three gates ; one gate of Jo-
33 seph, one gate of Benjamin, one gate of Dan. And on
the south side its measure shall be four thousand five
hundred ; and three gates ; one gate of Siraeon, one gate
34 of Issachar, one gate of Zebulon. On the west side,
four thousand and five hundred ; and three gates ; one
gate of Gad, one gate of Asher, one gate of Naphtali.
35 Its measure round about was eighteen thousand reeds.
And the name of the city, from that day, shall be
Jehovah-is-there.

12*

THE

PROPHET DANIEL

DANIEL.

Ch. I.] I.
Daniel's captivity and elevation. — Ch. i.
1 In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim, king of
Judah, carae Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon,
2 against Jerusalera, and besieged it. And the Lord gave
Jehoiakira, king of Judah, into his hand, with part of
the vessels of the house of God ; and he carried them
into the land of Shinar, to the house of his god ; and
he brought the vessels into the treasure-house of his
3 god. And the king coraraanded Ashpenaz, the master
of his eunuchs, that he should bring certain of the
sons of Israel, of the king's race, and of the princes,
4 youths in whom was no bleraish, and well-favored, and
skilful in all wisdora, and having knowledge, and intel
ligence, and strength, to stand in the king's palace,
and be taught the writing and the language of the
5 Chaldeans. And the king appointed them a daily pro
vision of the king's food, and of the wine which he
drank ; so nourishing thera three years, that at the end
thereof they might stand as servants before the king.
6 Now among these were, of the sons of Judah, Daniel,
7 Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah. And the prince of

142 DANIEL. [Ch. i.
the eunuchs gave thera other names. To Daniel he
gave the name of Belteshazzar ; and to Hananiah, of
Shadrach ; and to Mishael, of Meshach ; and to Aza
riah, of Abednego.
8 But Daniel purposed in his heart, that he would not
defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor
with the wine which he drank ; therefore he requested
of the prince of the eunuchs, that he raight not defile
9 himself. And God gave Daniel favor and kindness
10 from the prince of the eunuchs. And the prince of
the eunuchs said to Daniel, I fear my lord, the kingj
who hath appointed your meat and your drink ; for he
might see your faces in worse condition than the
youths of your age ; then shall ye make me endanger
11 my head to the king. Then said Daniel to the stew
ard, whom the prince of the eunuchs had ' set over
12 Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, Try thy
servants ten days, and let them give us pulse to eat, and
13 water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked
upon before thee, and the countenances of the youths
that eat of the portion of the king's meat ; and as
14 thou seest, deal with thyi servants. And he consented
15 to them in this raatter, and tried them ten days. And
at the end of ten days their countenances appeared
fairer and fatter in flesh than all the youths who eat
16 the portion of the king's meat. So the steward took
away the portion of their raeat, and the wine which
they should drink, and gave thera pulse.
17 And God gave these four youths knowledge and skill
in all learning and wisdom ; and Daniel had under-
18 standing in all visions and dreams. And at the end of
the days, when the king had comraanded hira to bring
them before him, then the prince of the eunuchs

Ch. II.] DANIEL. 143
19 brought thera in before Nebuchadnezzar. And the
king conversed with them ; and among them all was
found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Aza
riah. Therefore they stood as servants before the
20 king. And in all matters of wisdora and understand
ing, concerning which the king inquired of thera, he
found them ten times better than all the scribes and
21 magicians that were in all his realm. And Daniel
lived even to the first year of Cyrus, the king.

II.
Nebuchadnezzar's dream, and its interpretation by Daniel. —Ch. ii.
1 And in the second year of the reign of Nebuchad
nezzar, Nebuchadnezzar dreamed drearas, on account
of which his spirit was troubled, and his sleep wentfrom
2 him. Then the king comraanded to call the scribes,
and the magicians, and the sorcerers, and the Chal
deans, that they might show the king his drearas ; and
3 they carae and stood before the king. And the king
said to them, I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit is
4 troubled to know the dream. And the Chaldeans said
to the king in Syriac, O king, live forever ! Tell thy
servants the dream, and we will show the interpretation.
5 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans ; The
word has gone from rae ! If ye will not raake known to
rae the dreara and the interpretation thereof, ye shall
be cut in pieces, and your houses shall be raade a dung-
6 hill. But if ye show the dreara and the interpretation
thereof, ye shall receive frora rae gifts, and rewards, and

144 DANIEL. [Ch. ii.
great honor. Therefore show me the dream, and its
7 interpretation I They answered again and said. Let
the king tell his servants the dream, and we will show
8 the interpretation of it. The king answered and said,
, I know of a certain, that ye seek to gain time, because
9 ye see that the word hath gone forth from me. For if
ye do not make known to me the dream, this alone is
your purpose, and ye have prepared lying and deceitful
words to speak before rae, till the tirae be changed.
Tell me therefore the dream, and I shall know that ye
10 can show me the interpretation thereof. The Chal
deans answered before the king, and said ; There is
not a raan upon the earth who can show what the king
requireth; on which account no king, however great
and powerful, hath asked such things of any scribe, or
11 raagician, or Chaldean. It is a hard thing which the
king requireth, and there is none other that can show
it before the king, except the gods, whose dwelling is
not with men.
12 For this cause the king was angry and very furious,
and commanded to destroy all the wise raen of Baby-
13 lon. And the decree went forth that the wise men
should be slain, and they sought Daniel and his fellows,
14 to slay them. Then Daniel answered with understand
ing and wisdom to Arioch, the captain of the king's
guard, who -was gone forth to slay the wise .men of
15 Babylon. He answered and said to Arioch, the king's
captain. Why is the decree so hasty from the king?
16 Then Arioch made the thing known to Daniel. Then
Daniel went in, and desired of the king, that he would
give him tirae, and that he would show the king the
17 interpretation. Then Daniel went to his house, and
raade the thing known to Hananiah, Mishael, and
18 Azariah, his companions ; that they would desire mer-

Ch. ii.] . DANIEL. . 145
cies of the God of heaven, concerning this secret;
that Daniel and his fellows should not perish, with the
rest of the wise men of Babylon.
19 Then was the secret revealed to Daniel in a night
20 vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven. Dan
iel spake and said ; Blessed be the name of God for-
21 ever and ever ! for wisdom and might are his. And he
changeth times and seasons ; he removeth kings, and
setteth up kings ; he giveth wisdom to the wise, and
22 knowledge to thera that have understanding. He re-
vealeth deep and secret things ; he knoweth what is in
23 darkness, and light dwelleth with him. I thank thee
and praise thee, O. thou God of my fathers, who hast
given me wisdora and raight, and hast raade known
to me now what we desired of thee ; for thou hast now
made known to us the king's matter.
24 Therefore Daniel went in to Arioch, whom the king
had appointed to destroy the wise raen of Babylon ;
he went and said thus to hira ; Destroy not the wise
men of Babylon ; bring me in before the king, and I
25 will show to the king the interpretation. Then Arioch
brought in Daniel before the king in haste, and said
thus to him ; I have found a raan ofthe captives of Ju
dah, that will raake known to the king the interpretation.
26 The king answered and said to Daniel, whose name
was Belteshazzar, Art thou able to raake known to rae
the dreara which I have seen, and the interpretation
'27 thereof? Daniel answered in the presence of the king,
and said. The secret, which the king hath demanded,
the wise raen, the scribes, the raagicians, the astrolo-
28 gers cannot show to the king ; but there is a God in
heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to
kino- Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the days to come.
Thy dream and the visions of thy head upon thy bed
VOL. HI. 13

146 DANIEL. [Ch. ii.
29 were these. Thy thoughts, O king, carae into thy
mind, what should come to pass hereafter; and he that
revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what shall come
30 to pass. But as for me, this secret is not revealed to
me through any wisdom which I have raore than all
the living, but to the end that the interpretation raight
be made known to the king, and that thou raightest
know the thoughts of thy heart.
31 Thou, O king, sawest, and behold, a great iraage.
This image, which was high and of surpassing bright
ness, stood before thee ; and its form was terrible.
32 The head of this iraage was of fine gold ; his breast
and his arras of sdver; his belly and his thighs of brass;
33 his legs of iron ; his feet, part of iron and part of clay.
34 Thou sawest till a stone was cut out without hands,
which smote the image upon his feet, that were of iron
35 and clay, and broke theni to pieces. Then was the
iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold broken
to pieces together, and becarae like chaff frora the sum
raer thrashing-floors, and the wind carried them away,
so that no place was found for thera ; and the stone
that smote the image becarae a great mountain, and
36 filled the whole earth. This is the dream, and now we
will tell the interpretation of it before the king.
37 Thou, O king, art a king of kings; for the God of
heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength,
38 and glory. And wheresoever the children of men
dwell, the beasts of the field and the birds of heaven
hath he given into thy hand, and hath made thee ruler
39 over thera all. Thou art the head of gold. And after
thee shall arise another kingdora, inferior to thee ; and
another third kingdora of brass, which shall bear rule
40 over all the earth. And a fourth kingdora shall be
strong as iron ; forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces

Ch. ii.] DANIEL. 147
and subdueth all things ; even as iron, that breaketh all
41 these, shall it break in pieces and bruise. And whereas
thou sawest the feet and toes part of potter's clay and
part of iron, it shall be a divided kingdora ; but there
shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasrauch as
42 thou sawest the iron raixed with miry clay. And as
the toes of the feet were part of iron and part of clay,
so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly broken.
43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay,
they shall mingle themselves by raarriage, but they shall
not cleave to each other, even as iron is not mixed with
44 clay. But in the days of these kings shall the God of
heaven set up a kingdom which shall never be destroy
ed ; and the kingdom shall be left to no other people ;
but it shall break in pieces and consume all these king-
45 doras, and it shall stand forever ; even as thou sawest
that the stone was cut out of the mountain without
hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the brass,
the clay, the silver, and the gold. The great God hath
raade known to the king what shall come to pass here
after ; and the dreara is certain, and the interpretation
thereof sure.
46 Then king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face and
worshipped Daniel, and coraraanded that they should
47 offer an oblation and sweet odors to hira. The king
answered Daniel and said, Of a truth, your God is the
God of gods, and the Lord of kings, and the revealer
48 of secrets, since thou couldst reveal this secret. Then
the king raade Daniel a great man", and gave him raany
great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province
of Babylon, and chief ofthe governors over all the wise
49 men of Babylon. Then Daniel requested of the king,
and he set Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego over

148 DANIEL. [Ch. in.
the affairs of the province of Babylon ; but Daniel was
in the gate of the king.

III.

Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego are cast into a furnace, for refusing
to worship a golden image, and come out of it unhurt. — Ch. hi.
1 Nebuchadnezzar, the king, made an iniage of gold,
whose height was sixty cubits, and whose breadth was
six cubits. He set it up in the plain of Dura, in the
2 province of Babylon. Then Nebuchadnezzar, the king,
sent to gather together the satraps, the prefects, and the
deputy governors, the chief judges, the treasurers, the
judges, the counsellors, and all the rulers of the prov
inces, to come to the dedication of the image, which
3 Nebuchadnezzar, the king, had set up. . Then the sa
traps, prefects, and deputy governors, the chief judges,
treasurers, judges, counsellors, and all the rulers of the
provinces vvere gathered together to the dedication of
the image, which Nebuchadnezzar, the king, had set up ;
and they stood before the image, which Nebuchadnez-
4 zar, the king, had set up. Then a herald cried aloud ;
To you it is commanded, O people, nations, and
-5 languages, that at the time ye hear the sound of the
horn, the pipe, the harp, the sambuck, the psaltery, the
bagpipe, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and wor
ship the golden image, which Nebuchadnezzar, the king,
6 hath set up. And whoso doth not fall down and wor
ship shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a

Ch. III.] DANIEL. 149
7 burning fiery furnace. Therefore at the time when all
the people heard the sound of the horn, the pipe, the
harp, the sambuck, the psaltery, and all kinds of music,
all the people, the nations, and the languages fell down
and worshipped the golden image, which Nebuchad
nezzar, the king, had set up.
8 Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near,
9 and accused the Jews. They spake and said to king
0 Nebuchadnezzar, O king, live forever ! Thou, O king,
hast raade a decree, that every man that shall hear the
sound of the horn, the pipe, the harp, the sambuck, the
psaltery, the bagpipe, and all kinds of rausic, shall fall
11 down and worship the golden image ; and that whoso
doth not fall down and worship shall be cast into the
12 midst of a burning fiery furnace; Now there are cer
tain Jews, whom thou hast set over the affairs of the
province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abedne
go, these men, O king, have not regarded thee ; they
serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image
which thou hast set up.
13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in rage and fury command
ed to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Then
14 they brought these men before the king. Nebuchad
nezzar spake and said to thera ; Was it by design, O
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego ? Do ye not serve
my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have
15 set up ? Now if ye be ready that at the time ye hear
the sound ofthe horn, the pipe, the harp, the sambuck,
the psaltery, the bagpipe, and all kinds of music, ye
fall down and worship the image, which I have set up,
well ! but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same
hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; and
who is the God that shall deliver you out of my hands ?
13*

150 DANIEL. [Ch. hi.
IS Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego answered and said
to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we have no need to
17 answer thee in this raatter. Behold, our God, whom
we serve, is able to deliver us frora the burning fiery
furnace, and he will deliver us out of thy hand, O king !
18 But if not, be it known to thee, O king, that we will
not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which
thou hast set up.
19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form
of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abednego. And he spake and coraraanded that
they should heat the furnace seven times raore than it
20 was wont to be heated. And he comraanded the
mightiest men in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abednego, and to cast thera into the burning fiery
21 furnace. Then these raen were bound in their trow
sers, their under-garraents, their raantles, and their
other clothing, and were cast into the midst of the
22 burning fiery furnace. And because the coraraand of
: the king was urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot,
the flame ofthe fire killed those men that took up Sha-
23 drach, Meshach, and Abednego. And these three men,
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell down bound
into the midst of the burning fiery furnace.
24 Then Nebuchadnezzar, the king, was astonished,
and rose up in haste, and spake, and said to his coun
sellors. Did we not cast three men bound into the
midst ofthe fire? They answered and said to the
25 king. True, O king ! He answered and said. Behold,
I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire,
and they have no hurt, and the appearance of the
26 fourth is like a son of God. Then Nebuchadnezzar
carae near to the raouth of the burning fiery furnace,
and spake and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,

Ch. IV.] DANIEL. 151
ye servants of the Most High God, come forth ! Then
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego came forth out of
tbe midst of the fire.
27 And the satraps, prefects, and deputy governors, and
the counsellors of the king, being gathered together,
saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no
power, nor was a hair of their head singed, nor were
their trowsers changed, nor had the sraell of fire passed
28 on thera. Then Nebuchadnezzar spake and said,
Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed
nego, who hath sent his angel, and delivered his ser
vants, that trusted in hira, and disobeyed the coraraand
of the king, and yielded their bodies, that they might
not serve nor worship any god except their own God !
29 Therefore I make a decree, that every people, nation,
and language, which speaks any thing reproachful
against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
shall be cut in pieces, and its houses shall be made a
, dunghill ; because there is no other god, that can
30 deliver after this sort. Then the king promoted Sha
drach, Meshach, and Abednego in the province of
Babylon.

IV.
Nebuchadnezzar's dream. Its interpretation, and fulfilment. — Ch. iv.
1 Nebuchadnezzar, the king, to all people, nations,
and languages, that dwell upon the whole earth. Peace
2 be multiplied to you ! I have thought it good to show

152 DANIEL. [Ch. iv.
the signs and wonders which the Most High God hath
3 wrought toward me. How great are his signs, and
how mighty are his wonders ! His kingdom is an ever
lasting kingdom, and his dominion endureth from gene-
4 ration to generation. I, Nebuchadnezzar, was at ease
5 in my house, and flourishing in ray palace. There I
saw a dream which raade me afraid, and the thoughts
upon my bed and the visions of my head troubled me.
6 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise
men of Babylon before me ; that they might make
7 known to me the interpretation of the dream. Then
came in the scribes, the raagicians, the Chaldeans, and
the astrologers ; and I told the dreara before thera ; but
they did not raake known to me its interpretation.
8 But at the last, Daniel came in before me, whose name
is Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and
in whora is the spirit of the holy gods, and I told him
9 the dreara. " O Belteshazzar, master of the scribes,
since I know that the spirit of the holy gods is in thee,
and no secret is too hard for thee, tell me the visions of
my dream which I have seen, and the interpretation
10 thereof The visions of my head vvere these. I saw,
and behold, a tree in the raidst, whose height was very
11 great. The tree was large and strong, and its height
reached to the heavens, and it might be seen to the end of
12 the whole earth. The leaves thereof were fair, and the
fruit abundant, and in it was food for all. The beasts
ofthe field had shadow under it, and the birds of heaven
dwelt in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
13 I saw, in the visions of ray head upon my bed, and be
hold, a watcher, even a holy one, carae down from
14 heaven ; he cried aloud, and spake thus ; Hew down
the tree, and cut off its branches; shake off its leaves,
and scatter its fruit; let the beasts go away from under

Ch. IV.] DANIEL. 153
15 it, and the birds frora its branches ! Yet leave the
sturap of its roots in the earth, in bands of iron and
brass, in the tender grass of the field ; and he shall be
wet with the dew of heaven, and his portion shall be
16 with the beasts in the grass of the field. His heart
shall be changed, and be no more that of a man, and
a beast's heart shall be given him, and seven times shall
17 pass over him. This is the decree of the watchers and
the sentence ofthe holy ones; to the intent that the
living may know that the Most High ruleth in the
kingdoms of raen, and giveth thera to whorasoever he
will, and setteth up over them the lowest of men.
18 This dream, I, king Nebuchadnezzar, saw, and do thou,
O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
forasmuch as all the wise men of ray kingdora are not
able to make known to me the interpretation ; but thou
art able, for the spirit of the holy gods is in thee."
19 Then Daniel, who >vas called B?!t,esha?zar, was
amazed for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him.
The king spake and said, Belteshazzar, let not the
dreara, or the interpretation thereof trouble thee ! Belte
shazzar answered and said. My lord, the dream be to
thera that hate thee, and the signification of it to thine
20 enemies I The tree which thou sawest, which was large
and strong, whose height reached to heaven, and which
21 might be seen by all the earth ; whose leaves were fair,
and whose fruit abundant, and in which was food for all ;
under which all the beasts ofthe field dwelt, and upon
whose branches the birds of heaven had their habita-
22 tion ; it is thou, O king, who art become great and
strong; for thy greatness is iraraense, and reacheth to
heaven, and thy dorainion to the end of the earth.
23 And whereas the king saw a watcher, even a holy one,
coming down from heaven, and saying. Hew the tree

154 DANIEL. [Ch. iv.
down and destroy it, yet leave the stump of its roots in
the earth, in bands of iron and brass, in the tender
grass of the field, and he shall be wet with the dew of
heaven, and his portion shall be with the beasts of the
24 field, till seven times pass over him ; this is the inter
pretation, O king, and this is the decree of the Most
25 High, which is come upon my lord, the king ; they
shall drive thee frora men, and thy dwelling shall be
with the beasts of the field, and they shall let thee eat
grass as oxen, and be wet with the dew of heaven, and
seven times shall pass over thee, till thou know that the
Most High ruleth in the kingdoms of men, and giveth
26 thera to whomsoever he will. And whereas it was
commanded to leave the stump of the roots of the tree,
thy kingdom shall be sure to thee, after thou shalt have
27 acknowledged that Heaven rules. Wherefore, O king,
let ray counsel be acceptable to thee, and break off
thy sins by righteousness, and thy iniquities by showing
mercy to the poor ; if it may be a lengthening out of
thy tranquillity.
28 29 All this came upon king Nebuchadnezzar. At the
end of twelve months, he was walking in the palace
30 of the kingdora of Babylon ; and the king spake and
said ; Is not this the great Babylon which I have built
for the seat of the kingdora, by the might of my power
31 and for the honor of my majesty? While the word
was in the king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven ;
" To thee it is said, O Nebuchadnezzar ! the kingdom
32 is departed from thee. And they shall drive thee from
men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the
field ; they shall make thee eat grass as oxen, and
seven times shall pass over thee, until thou know that
the Most High ruleth in the kingdoms of men, and
33 giveth thera to whorasoever he will." The same hour

Ch. IV.] DANIEL. 155
was the word fulfilled against Nebuchadnezzar, and he
was driven frora raen, and did eat grass as oxen, and his
body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hairs
were grown like eagles' feathers, and his nails like
birds' claws.
34 But at the end ofthe days, I, Nebuchadnezzar, lifted
up ray eyes to heaven, and ray understanding returned
to rae, and I blessed the Most High, and I praised and
honored Him that liveth forever, whose dominion is an
everlasting dominion, and whose kingdom endureth
35 from generation to generation. And all the inhabitants
of the earth are reputed as nothing ; and he doeth
according to his will in the army of heaven, and among
the inhabitants of the earth ; and none can stay his
36 hand, or say to him. What doest thou ? At the same
time my reason returned to rae, and also the glory of
my kingdom, rny honor, and ray splendor returned to
rae ; and ray counsellors and my lords sought rae ; and
I was established in my kingdom, and I received yet
37 greater majesty. Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and
extol and honor the King of heaven ; all whose works
are truth and his ways justice; and those that walk in
pride he is able to abase.

156 DANIEL. [Ch. v.
V.
Belshazzar's feast. Capture of Babylon. — Ch. v.
1 Belshazzar, the king, gave a great feast to his
thousand lords, and drank wine before the thousand.
2 Belshazzar, while they tasted the wine, comraanded to
bring the golden and silver vessels which his father,
Nebuchadnezzar, had taken out of the temple at Jeru
salem ; that the king and his princes, his wives and his
3 concubines might drink therein. Then they brought
the golden vessels that were taken out of the temple
of the house of God at Jerusalem ; and the king and
his princes, his wives and his concubines drank in
4 them. They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold,
and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
5 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand,
and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster
of the wall of the king's palace; and the king saw the
6 hand that wrote. Then the king's countenance was
changed, and his thoughts troubled him, so that the
joints of his loins were loosened, and his knees sraote
7 one against another. The king cried aloud to bring in
the raagicians, the Chaldeans, and the astrologers.
And the king spake and said to the wise raen of Babylon,
Whoever shall read this writing, and show the inter
pretation thereof, shall be clothed with purple, and have
a chain of gold about his neck, and shall be the third
8 ruler in the kingdora. Then all the king's wise raen
came in ; but they could not read the writing, nor
9 make known to the king its signification. Then was
king Belshazzar in great consternation, and his coun
tenance was changed, and his lords were amazed.

Ch. v.] DANIEL. 157
10 Then the queen, on account of this affair of the king
and his lords, carne into the banquet-house ; and the
queen spake and said, O king, live forever ! Let not thy
thoughts terrify thee, nor let thy countenance be
11 changed ! There is a raan in thy kingdom in whom
is the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy
father, light and understanding and wisdom, like the
wisdom of the gods, were found in him ; and the king,
Nebuchadnezzar, thy father, made him raaster of the
scribes, the magicians, the Chaldeans, and the astrolo-
12 gers; thy father, O king! forasmuch as an excellent
spirit and knowledge and understanding, to interpret
dreams, and to explain hard sentences, and solve difficult
questions were found in him, in Daniel, whom the king
named Belteshazzar; now let Daniel be called, and he
will show the interpretation.
13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. And
the king spake and said to Daniel, Art thou that Dan
iel, of the captives of Judah, whom the king, my father,
14 brought out of Judea ? I have heard concerning thee,
that the spirit of the gods is in thee, and that light and
understanding and excellent wisdom are found in thee.
15 And now the wise men and the magicians have been
brought in before me, that they should read this writ
ing, and make known to me its signification ; but they
16 could not show the signification of the thing. But I
have heard of thee that thou canst give interpretations,
and solve difficult questions. Now if thou canst read
' the writing and make known to me its signification,
thou shalt be clothed with purple, and have a chain of
gold about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the
kingdora.
17 Then answered Daniel and said before the king. Let
thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another !
VOL. III. 14

158 DANIEL. [Ch. v.
yet I will read the writing to the king, and make known
18 to hira the signification. O king, the Most High God
gave to Nebuchadnezzar, thy father, a kingdom, and
19 raajesty, and glory, and honor. And by reason of
the raajesty which he gave hira, all people, nations, and
languages trerabled and feared before him ; whom he
would, he slew, and whom he would, he kept alive ;
whom he would, he set up, and whom he would, he put
20 down. But when his heart was lifted up, and his spirit
hardened in pride, he was deposed from his kingly
21 throne, and his glory was taken frora hira. And he
was driven frora the sons of raen ; and his heart be
carae like the beasts, and his dwelling was with wild
asses ; he was fed with grass like oxen, and his body
was wet with the dew of heaven ; tUl he knew that the
Most High God ruled in the kingdoras of men, and
22 appointed over them whomsoever he would. And thou,
his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thy heart,
23 though thou knewest all this ; but hast lifted thyself
up against the Lord of heaven ; and they have brought
the vessels of his house before thee, and thou, and thy
lords, thy wives, and thy concubines have drunk wine
in them ; and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and
gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
nor hear, nor know ; and the God, in whose hand is
thy breath, and whose are all thy ways, thou hast not
24 honored. Then was the hand sent from him, and this
25 writing was written. And this is the writing which
was written ; Numbered, Numbered, Weighed, and To
26 be Divided. And this is the interpretation of it.
Numbered : God hath numbered thy kingdoni, and
27 raade an end of it. Weighed : Thou art weighed in
28 the balances, and found wanting. Divided : Thy
kingdoin is divided, and given to the Medes and Per-

Ch. VI.] DANIEL. 159
29 sians. Then Belshazzar comraanded, and they clothed
Daniel with purple, and put a chain of gold about his
neck, and made a proclamation concerning him that
he should be the third ruler in the kingdora.
30 In the sarae night was Belshazzar, king of the Chal-
31 deans, slain; and Darius, the Mede, took the kingdora,
being about sixty-two years old.

VI.
Daniel comes safe from the lions' den, into which he had been cast for
allegiance to his God. — Ch. vi.
1 It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom a hundred
and twenty satraps, which should be over the whole
2 kingdom, and over these three presidents, of whom
Daniel was one, that the satraps might give accounts to
3 thera, and the king should have no damage. Then
this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and
satraps, because an excellent spirit was in him, and the
4 king thought to set him over the whole realm. Then
the presidents and satraps sought to find occasion
against Daniel in relation to the kingdom; but they
could find no occasion nor fault ; because he was
faithful, and no error nor fault was found in hiin.
5 Then said these raen. We shall not find any occasion
against this Daniel, unless we find it against him con-
6 cerning the law of his God. Then these presidents
and satraps asserabled together to the king, and spake
7 thus to hira ; King Darius, live forever ! All the presi
dents of the kingdora, the governors and the satraps.

160 DANIEL. [Ch. vi.
the counsellors and the prefects, have consulted to
gether to establish a royal statute, and to raake a firm
decree, that whoever shall ask a petition of any god or
man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be
8 cast into the den of lions. Now, O king, establish the
decree and sign the writing, that it be not changed,
according to the law of the Medes and Persians,
9 which altereth not. Wherefore king Darius signed the
writing and the decree.
10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed,
he went into his house, his windows being open in his
chamber toward Jerusalera, and three tiraes a day he
kneeled upon his knees, and prayed, and gave thanks
11 before his God, as he had done before. Then these
men asserabled, and found Daniel praying, and raaking
12 supplication before his God. Then they carae near
and spake before the king concerning the royal decree;
Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that
shall ask a petition of any god or man, within thirty
days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of
lions ? The king answered and said. The thing is true,
according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which
13 altereth not. Then answered they and said before the
king; Daniel, who is of the sons ofthe captives of
Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree
which thou hast signed, but maketh his petition three
14 tiraes a day. Then the king, when he heard these
words, was sore displeased with hiraself, and set his,
heart to deliver hira ; and he labored till the going
15 down of the sun to deliver him. Then these men
assembled before the king, and said to the king. Know,
O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, that
no decree or statute, which the king establisheth, may
16 be changed. Then the king commanded that they

Ch. VI.] DANIEL. 161
should bring Daniel and cast him into the den of lions.
And the king spake and said to Daniel, May thy God,
17 whom thou servest continually, deliver thee ! And a
stone was brought and laid upon the raouth of the den ;
and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with
the signet of his lords, that nothing might be changed
concerning Daniel.
18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed the
night fasting, and suffered not the concubines to be
19 brought to him ; and his sleep went frora hira. Then
the king arose very early in the raorning, and went in
20 haste to the den of lions. And when he came to the
den, he cried with a troubled voice to Daniel ; and the
king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the
living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually,
21 able to deliver thee from the lions ? Then said Daniel
22 to the king, O king, live forever ! My God hath sent
his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, so that they
have not hurt rae; forasmuch as before him innocency
was found in me ; and also before thee, O king, have I
23 done no wrong. Then was the king exceedingly glad,
and comraanded that they should take Daniel up out of
the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and
no raanner of hurt was found upon him, because he
24 trusted in his God. And the king comraanded, and
they brought those raen which had accused Daniel,
and cast thera into the den of lions, them, their chil
dren, and their wives ; and the lions had the mastery of
them, and broke all their bones before' they came to
the bottom of the den.
25 Then king Darius wrote to all people, nations, and
languages, that dwell in all the earth. Peace be multi-
26 plied to you ! I make a decree, that in every govern
ment of my kingdora raen tremble and fear before the
14*

162 DANIEL. [Ch. vii.
God of Daniel ; for he is the living God, that endureth
forever, and vyhose kingdom shall not be destroyed,
27 and whose dorainion shall endure to the end. He
delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs and
wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath delivered
Daniel frora the power of the lions.
28 This Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, and ia
the reign of Cyrus, the Persian.

VII.
Daniel's vision of four beasts, the symbols of four kingdoms. 
Ch. vii.
1 In the first year of Belshazzar, king of Babylon,
Daniel had a dreara, and visions of his head upon his
bed. Then he wrote the dream, and related the sum
2 of the matters. Daniel spake and said ;
I saw in my vision by night, and behold, the four
3 winds of heaven burst forth upon the great sea. And
four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one
4 from another. The first was like a lion, and had
eagles' wings ; I beheld till his wings were plucked
from it, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made
to stand upon the feet as a man, and a man's heart was
given to it.
5 And behold, another beast, the second, like to a
bear, and it stood up on one side, and it had three ribs
in its mouth between its teeth ; and they spake thus to
it ; Arise, devour much flesh !

Ch. VII.] DANIEL. 163
6 After this I beheld, and lo, another, like a leopard,
which had upon its back four wings of a bird ; the
beast also had four heads, and dorainion was given to
it.
7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold,
a fourth beast, dreadful, and terrible, and exceedinoly
strong ; and it had great iron teeth ; it devoured, and
brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet,
and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before
8 it ; and it had ten horns. I gave heed to the horns,
and behold, there came up among them another little
horn, before which three of the first horns were
plucked up by the roots ; and behold, in this horn
were eyes like the eyes of raan, and a mouth speaking
9 great things. I beheld, till thrones were placed, and
an aged person seated himself, his garment white like
snoWj and the hair of his head like pure wool ; his
throne like a fiery flame, and his wheels like burning
10 fire. A fiery stream issued and came forth frora before
hira ; thousands of thousands rainistered to him, and
ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him ; the
11 tribunal sat, and the books were opened. I beheld ;
and because of the great words which the horn spake, I
beheld till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed
12 and given to the burning flame. As to the rest of the
beasts, they had their dorainion taken away, for the
duration qf their lives had been appointed for a season
and a time.
13 I saw in the night visions, and behold, one like a son
of man came with the clouds of heaven, and carae to
the aged person, and they brought hira near before him.
14 And there was given hira dominion, and glory, and a
kingdora, that all people, nations, and languages should
serve him ; his dominion is an everlasting dominion.

164 DANIEL. [Ch. vii.
which shall not pass away, and his kingdom shall not
be destroyed.
15 I, Daniel, was grieved in my spirit within me, and
16 the visions of my head troubled rae. I came near to
one ofthem that stood by, and asked him the truth con
cerning all this., So he told me, and made known to
17 me the interpretation of the things. These great
beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall
IB arise out of the earth. Then shall the saints of the
Most High receive the kingdom, and possess the king-
19 dom forever, even forever and ever. Then I desired to
know the truth concerning the fourth beast, which was
diverse from all the others, exceedingly dreadful,
whose teeth were of iron and his nails of brass, which
devoured, broke in pieces, and stamped the residue
20 with his feet ; and concerning the ten horns which
were in his head, and the other which came up, and
before which three fell ; even that horn, which had
eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, and
whose appearance was larger than that of his fellows.
21 I beheld, and the same horn raade war with the saints
22 and prevailed against them, until the aged person came,
and judgment was given to the saints of the Most
High, and the tirae carae that the saints should possess
23 the kingdora. He spake thus; The fourth beast is a
fourth kingdom upon earth, which is diverse from all
kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall
24 tread it down, and break it in pieces. And the ten
horns are ten kings, which shall arise out of this kino-.
dom ; and another shall arise after them ; and he shall
be diverse from the former, and shall subdue three
25 kings. And he will speak great words against the Most
High, and will harass the saints of the Most High, and
shall resolve to ehange times and laws ; and they shall be

Ch. VIII.] DANIEL. 165
given into his hand a tirae, and tiraes, and half a tirae.
26 But the tribunal shall sit, and his dominion shall be
27 taken away, and consumed and destroyed forever. And
the sovereignty, and dominion, and power over all
kingdoms under the whole heaven shall be given to the
people of the saints of the Most High; his kingdom is
an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve
28 and obey him. Here ended his words. As for me,
Daniel, my thoughts terrified rae much, and ray coun
tenance changed ; but I kept the raatter in my heart.

VIII.
Vision of the ram and the he-goat, and its explanation. — Ch. viii.
1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar, a
vision appeared to rae, Daniel, after that which appeared
2 to me at the first. And I saw in a vision, and when I
saw, I was in Shushan, in the palace, which is in the
province of Elam ; and I saw in a vision, and was by
3 the river Ulai. And I lifted up ray eyes and saw, and
behold, there stood before the river a rara, which had
two horns; and the two horns were high ; and one was
4 higher than the other; and the higher came up last. I
saw the ram pushing westward and northward and
southward, and no beast could stand before him, and
none could deliver out of his hand ; but he did accord-
5 ing to his will, and became great. And I gave heed,
and behold, a he-goat came from the west, over the face
of the whole earth, without touching the ground ; and

166 DANIEL. [Ch. viii.
the goat had a conspicuous horn between his eyesj
6 And he carae to the ram, which had two horns, which
I had seen standing before the river, and ran against
7 him in the fury of his power. And I saw him corae
close to the rara, and he was enraged against him, and
smote the ram, and broke his two horns; and there
was no power in the ram to stand before him ; and he
cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him ;
8 and none could deliver the rara out of his hand. And
the he-goat became exceedingly great ; but when he
was strongest, the great horn was broken, and instead
of it grew up four conspicuous ones toward the four
9 winds of heaven. And out of one of them came forth
a little horn, which became exceedingly great toward-
the south, and toward the east, and toward the glorious
10 land. And he exalted himself even to the host of heav
en, and some of the host and of the stars he cast down
11 to the ground, and stamped upon them. Yea, he raag-
nified hiraself even to the prince of the host, and the
dady sacrifice was taken away from him, and the place
12 of his sanctuary was cast down. And a host set itself
against the daily sacrifice with irapiety, and it cast
down the lavi> to the ground, and it accomplished its
13 purpose and prospered. And I heard a holy one speak ;
and another holy one said to the one that had spoken.
To how long a time extends the vision concerning the
daily sacrifice, and the impiety of the destroyer, that
both the sanctuary and the host shall be trodden under
14 foot? And he said to me. To two thousand and three
hundred evenings and mornings ; then shall the sanctu
ary be cleansed.
15 And it came to pass, when I, Daniel, had seen the
vision, and sought for the meaning, behold, there stood
16 one before me having the appearance of a man. And

Ch. VIII.] DANIEL. 167
I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which
called and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand
17 the vision. And he came near where I stood ; and
when he came, I was afraid, and fell upon my face,
and he said to me. Understand, O son of man ! for this
18 vision relates to the tirae of the end. But when he
spake to me, I fell senseless upon my face to the ground ;
but he touched me, and lifted me up, where I had
19 stood. And he said. Behold, I make known to thee
what shall be in the latter time of the indignation ; for
20 [the vision relates] to the time of the end. The ram,
which thou sawest, having two horns, denotes the kings
21 of Media and Persia. And the rough goat is the king
of Greece ; and the great horn between his eyes is the
22 first king. And as that was broken and four arose in
its place, four kingdoras shall arise out of the nation,
23 but not with his power. And toward the end of their
kingdom, when the transgressors have filled up the
measure of their iniquities, a king shall arise of a
24 fierce countenance, and cunning in artifices. And his
power shall become mighty, but not by his strength ;
and he will destroy wonderfully, and prosper, and ac
complish his purposes, and he will destroy the mighty,
25 and the. people of the holy ones. And through his
policy will he cause fraud to prosper in his hand, and
he will magnify hinj^lf in his heart, and he wdl destroy
many in the raidst of security, and he will stand up
against the prince of princes ; but he shall be broken
26 without hand. And the vision of the evening and the
raorning, which has been told thee, is true; but do thou
27 shut up the vision ; for it relates to distant days. And
I, Daniel, fainted, and was sick some days; afterward
I rose up and did the king's business; and I was as
tonished at the vision, but no one explained it.

168 DANIEL. [Ch. ix.

IX.

Daniel's prayer for the restoration of Jerusalem. Revelation of the
seventy weeks. — Ch. ix.
1 In the first year of Darius, the son of Ahasuerus, ofthe
race of the Medes, who became king over the realm of
2 the Chaldeans, in the first year of his reign, I, Daniel,
attentively considered -in the books the nuraber of the
years, concerning which the word of Jehovah came to
Jeremiah, the prophet, that Jerusalem should reraain in
ruins, till they were accomplished, namely, seventy years.
3 And I set my face toward God, the Lord, and raade
prayers and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth,
4 and as:hes. And I prayed to Jehovah, my God, and made
ray confession, and said, O Lord, the great and terri
ble God, who keepeth the covenant and mercy to them
5 that love him and keep his commandments ! We have
sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done
'wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy
6 precepts and thy statutes. Neither have we hearkened
to thy servants, the prophets, who spake in thy name to
our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the
7 people of the land. To thee, OXord, belongeth right
eousness, but to us confusion of Wee, as at this day ; to
the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
and to all Israel, to those that are near, and to those
that are far off, through all the countries whither thou
hast driven them, because of their trespass, which they
8 have trespassed against thee. O Lord, to us belongeth
confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to
9 our fathers, because we have sinned against thee. Yet

Ch. ix.] DANIEL. 169
with the Lord, our God, is raercy and forgiveness. For
10 we have rebelled against hira, and have not obeyed the
voice of Jehovah, our God, to walk in his laws, which
11 he set before us by his servants, the prophets. Yea,
all Israel have transgressed thy law, and turned away,
so as not to obey thy voice ; therefore the curse is
poured out upon us, and the oath that is written in the
law of Moses, the servant of God, because we have
12 sinned against him. And he hath fulfilled his word
which he spake against us, and against our judges
who judged us, by bringing great calamity upon us ;
13 for under the whole heaven hath it not been done,
as hath been done to Jerusalem. As it is written in
the law of Moses, all this evil came upon us. For
we made not our prayer to Jehovah, our God, that
we raight turn frora our iniquities, and give heed to
14 thy truth. Therefore hath Jehovah, our God, kept
his raind upon the evil, and brought it upon us ; for
Jehovah, our God, is righteous in all his works which
15 he doeth ; for we obeyed not his voice. And now, O
Lord, our God, that broughtest thy people forth from
the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and raadest thee
a narae, such as it is at this day, we have sinned, we
16 have done wicljedly. O Lord, according to all thy
goodness, let thine anger and thy fury, I beseech thee,
be turned away frora thy city Jerusalera, thy holy
raountain ! for because of our iniquities, and the ini
quities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people are
17 become a reproach to all that are about us. Now,
therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant,
and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon
thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake !
18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear ! open thine
eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which
VOL. III. 15

170 DANIEL. [Ch. ix.
is called by thy name ! for we do not present our sup
plications before thee on accohnt of our righteousness,
19 but on account of thy great mercy. O Lord, hear ! O
Lord, forgive ! O Lord, hearken and do ! Defer not,
for thine own sake, O ray God ! For thy city and thy
people are called by thy name.
20 And while I was speaking, and praying, and confess
ing my sin, and the sin of ray people Israel, and pre
senting ray supplication before the Lord, my God, for
21 the holy raountain of my God ; yea, while I was speak
ing in prayer, the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the
forraer vision, came, weary with running, and reached
22 me about the time of the evening oblation. And he
instructed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel,
23 I am now come forth to give thee understanding. At
the beginning of thy supplication the comraandment
went forth, and I ara corae to show thee ; for thou art
greatly beloved ; therefore give heed to the words, and
24 consider the prophecy. Seventy weeks are appointed for
thy people, and for thy holy city to complete the iniquity,
and to fill up the measure of sins, and to expiate the guilt,
and to bring in the righteousness of ancient times, and to
seal up the vision and the prophet, and to anoint the most
25 holy place. Know, therefore, and understand ! From
the going forth of the vvord that Jerusalem should again
be built, to an anointed prince, are seven weeks ; then
shall the streets and inoats of Jerusalem again be built
26 sixty-two weeks, yet in troublous tiraes. And after
sixty-two weeks shall an anointed one be cut off, with
out deliverance, and the city and the sanctuary shall be
destroyed by the people of the prince that shall come,
whose end shall be as by a flood ; yet to the end of the
27 war is desolation appointed. And he shall establish a
covenant with many for one week, and during Ealf a

Ch. X.] DANIEL. 171
week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to
cease, and upon the battleraent [of the teraple] shall be
the aborainations of the destroyer, until the appointed
destruction is poured out upon the destroyer.

X.

Daniel's last vision concerning several nations and kings with whose
fortunes that of the Jewish nation was connected, and other events.
— Ch. X.- XII.
1 In the third year of Cyrus, king of Persia, was a
revelation made to Daniel, who was also called Belte
shazzar ; and the revelation is true, and relates to long
warfare. And he gave heed to the revelation, and had
understanding of the vision.
2 In those days, I, Daniel, was mourning three full
3 weeks. I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh or
wine into my raouth, till three whole weeks were ended.
4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first raonth,
5 as I was by the side of the great river Hiddekel, I
lifted up my eyes and looked, and behold, a certain
man, clothed in linen, and his loins girded with gold of
, 6 Uphaz. His body was like chrysolite, and his face
had the appearance of lightning, and his eyes were as
torches of fire, and his arras and his feet like polished
brass, and the sound of his words was as the sound of
7 a multitude. And I, Daniel, alone saw the vision, and
the raen who were with rae saw not the vision ; but a
great terror fell upon thera, and they fled to hide thera-
8 selves. Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great

172 DANIEL. [Ch. x.
vision ; and there reraained no strength in me, and ray
color was changed into a deadly paleness, and I re-
9 tained no strength. And I heard the sound of his
words; and as I heard the sound of his words, I fell
senseless upon my face, and my face toward the ground.
10 And behold, a hand touched rae, and lifted rae upon
11 my knees and the palms of my hands. And he said to
me, O Daniel, greatly beloved man, give heed to the
words vvhich I speak to thee, and stand upright ! for to
thee am I now sent. And when he had said this to me
I stopd up trembling.
12 Then said he to me. Fear not, Daniel ! for from the
first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand,
and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were
13 heard, and I ara come on account of thy words. But
the prince of the kingdora of Persia withstood me one
and twenty days ; but lo, Michael, one of the chief
princes came to help me ; and I was left there victo-
14 rious with the kings of Persia. Now I am come to
teach thee what shall befall thy people in future days ;
15 for the vision yet relates to distant days. And when he
had spoken these words to me, I set my face toward
16 the ground, and was dumb. And behold, one, having
the appearance of the sons of men, touched my lips ;
then I opened my mouth and spake, and said to him
that stood before ine, O my lord, by the vision my
17 pains came upon rae, and I retained no strength. And
how can the servant of this ray lord talk vvith this ray
lord? And straightway there reraained no strength in
18 me, neither was breath left in rae. Then carae again
and touched me one having the appearance of a man,
19 and strengthened me, and said, O man, greatly beloved,
fear not! peace be to thee! be strong! yea, be strong!
And when he had spoken to me, I was strengthened,

Ch. xi.] DANIEL. 173
and said. Let ray lord speak ; for thou hast strength-
20 ened me. Then he said, Knowest thou wherefore I
have come to thee ? And now will I return to fight
with the prince of Persia, and I wdl go forth ; but be-
21 hold, the prince of Greece shall come. Yet will I
show thee what is written in the book of truth. No
one aideth me against them but Michael, your prince.
1 But I also, in the first year of Darius the Mede, stood
2 up to confirra and strengthen him. And now I will
show thee the truth.
Behold, there shall arise yet three kings in Persia,
and the fourth shall be far richer than they all, and
relying upon his riches he shall stir up all against the
3 realm of Greece. But a mighty king shall arise, and
rule with great dorainion, and do according to his will.
4 But when he shall have arisen, his kingdora shall be
broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of
heaven ; and not to his posterity, nor with the dorain
ion with which he ruled ; for his kingdom shall be
plucked up, and divided amongst others besides those.
5 And the king of the South shall become strong ; but
one of his princes shall be stronger than he, and have
dominion ; his dominion shall be a great dorainion.
6 And after sorae years they shall ally theraselves with
each other ; and the daughter of the king of the South
shall come to the king of the North, to make peace ;
but she shall not retain the power ; neither shall she
stand, nor her offspring ; but she shall be given up,
and they that brought her, and he that begat ber, and
he that strengthened her in these times.
7 But out of a branch of ber roots shall one arise in
bis place, who shall come to an army, and shall corae
against the fortresses of the king of the North, and
8 besiege them, and prevail against them. And their
15*

174 DANIEL. [Ch. xr.
gods, with their raolten images, and their precious ves
sels of silver and of gold shall he carry into captivity
into Egypt ; and he shall prevail for many years
9 against the king of the North ; who shall come against
the kingdom of the king of the South, but shall return
into his own land.
10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall assemble a
raultitude of great forces; and one ofthem shall invade,
and overflow, and pass through, and shall again stir
11 hiraself up to war even- against his fortress. Then
shall the king of the South be enraged, and shall corae
forth and fight with hira, even with the king of the
North : and shall lead forth a great multitude, and a
12 multitude shall be delivered into bis hand. And the
raultitude shall be elated, and his heart shall be lifted
up, and though he cast down tens of thousands, yet
13 shall he not be strong. For the king of the North
shall again bring against him a multitude greater than
the former, and shall certainly come, after certain years,
14 with a great army and with great riches. And in those
times shall many stand up against the king of the
South ; and violent raen of thy people shall exalt thera-
15 selves, to establish the vision, and shall fall. And the
king of the North shall come, and cast up a mount,
and take the fortified cities ; and the arras of the South
shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
16 shall there he any strength to withstand. And he that
coraeth against hira shall do according to his will, and
none shall stand before him ; and he shall stand in the
glorious land, and destruction shall be in his hand.
17 And he shall set his face to come against him with the
strength of his whole kingdom, and the righteous with
him ; and he shall accomplish his purpose; and he shall
give him his daughter in marriage, to ruin hia land.

Ch. XI.] DANIEL. 175
But it shall not succeed, neither shall it be for hira.
18 After this he shall turn his face to the isles, and shall
take many ; but a commander shall put an end to his
scorn ; nay, shall cause his scorn to return upon
19 himself Then shall he turn his face to the fortresses
ofhis own land; and he shall stumble, and fall, and
shall not be found.
20 Then shall arise in his place one who shall send
an exacter of tribute through the glory of his kingdom ;
but within few days shall he be destroyed, neither in
anger, nor in battle.
21 And in his place shall arise a despised person, to
whora they shall not give the honor of the kingdom ;
but in the midst of peace he shall come in and obtain
22 the kingdom by flatteries. And the forces of a flood
shall be overwhelmed before him, and shall be broken ;
23 and also the prince that is allied with him. For after
the league raade with hira, he will practise deceit; for
he will corae up, and become strong with a small peo-
24 pie. In the midst of peace shall he come into the
fattest provinces of the land, and he shall do what his
fathers never did, nor his fathers' fathers ; he shall
scatter among thera prey, and spoil, and riches ; and
he shall form his devices against the strong-holds, even
25 for a long tirae. And he shall stir up his power and
his courage against the king of the South, with a great
array ; and the king of the South shall be stirred up to
battle with a very great and raighty array ; but he shall
not stand ; for they shall forra devices against hira.
26 Even tli.ey that eat of his food shall destroy him ; and
his army shall overflow, and raany shall fall down slain.
27 And the hearts of both these kings shall be to do mis
chief; and theyshall speak lies at one table; but it
shall not prosper ; for yet the end is for the appointed

176 DANIEL. [Ch. xi-
28 time. Then shall he return into his land with great
riches ; and he will set his heart against the holy cove
nant, and he will execute his purposes, and return to
his ovvn land.
29 At an appointed time he shall again go against the
South ; but it shall not be the second time, as at the
30 first. For the Chittsean ships shall come against him,
and he shall be discouraged, and return, and be enraged
against the holy covenant, and execute his purposes ; he
shall even return, and have intelligence with them that
31 forsake the holy covenant. And forces shall be raised
by him, which shall pollute the sanctuary, the strong
hold, and take away tbe daily sacrifice, and set up the
32 abomination of the destroyer. And such as do wick
edly against the covenant will he lead to apostacy by
flatteries ; but the people that know their God shall be
33 strong, and do exploits. And they that have under
standing among the people shall instruct many ; yet
they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity,
34 and by spoil, raany days. And whilst they fall they
shall receive a little help, and raany shall join thera with
35 flatteries. And sorae of them of understanding shall
fall, to purify thera, and to cleanse, and raake them
white, even to the time of the end, for it is yet for a
36 time appointed. And the king shall do according to his
will; and he shall^ exalt himself and magnify hiraself
against every god, and he shall speak horrible things
against the God of gods, until the indignation be ac
complished ; for that which is deterrained shall be done.
37 Neither shall he regard the god of his fathers, nor the
desire of woraen ; nor shall he regard any god, but
38 magnify hiraself against all. But in their place shall
he honor the god of strong-holds, and a god whom his.
fathers knew not shall he honor with gold, and with

Ch. xii.] DANIEL. 177
silver, and with precious stones, and with jewels.
39 And he shall act against the fortified palaces with a
strange god ; whoever acknowledges him, to thera he
will give great honor, and give thera dorainion over
many, and divide the land amongst them for a reward.
40 But at the time of the end shall the king of the
South push at hira, and the king of the North shall
come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and
with horsemen, and with many ships ; and he shall
enter into the countries, and overflow them, and pass
41 over thera. He shall also enter into the glorious land,
and multitudes shall be overthrown; but these shall
escape out of his hand, Edora, and Moab, and the
42 chief of the sons of Aramon. He shall stretch forth
his hand also upon the countries, and the land of Egypt
43 shall not escape. And he shall have power over the
treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious
things of Egypt, and the Lybians and Ethiopians shall
44 be in his train. But tidings out of the East and out
of the North shall trouble him, and he shall go forth
with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away
45 many. And he shall pitch his palace-tents between the
sea and the glorious holy mountain ; yet he shall corae
to his end, and none shall help him.
1 And at that tirae shall Michael arise, the great prince
that standeth up for the sons of thy people ; and there
shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since
there was a nation even to that time ; but at that time
shall thy people be delivered, every one that shall be
2 found written in the book. And raany of thera that
sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to
everlasting life, and some to sharae, to everlasting con-
3 terapt. And they that are wise shall shine as the
brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn many
to righteousness, as the stars forever and ever.

178 DANIEL. [Ch. xii.
4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up these words and seal
this book even to the time of the end. Many shall run
eagerly through it, and much knowledge shall be
gained.
5 And I, Daniel, looked, and behold, two others stood
there, one on this side of the bank of the river, and
6 the other on that side of the bank of the river. And
one of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was
upon the waters of the river. How long shall it be to
7 the end of these wonders? And I heard the man
clothed in linen, who was upon the waters of the river,
as he held up his right hand and his left hand to heaven,
and swore by Hira that liveth forever, that in a tirae,
times, and a half, and when the dispersion of a portion
of the holy people should be at an end, all these things
8 should be fulfilled. And I heard, but understood not ;
and I said. My lord, what is to follow these things ?
9 And he said. Go thy way, Daniel, for the words are
10 closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many
shall be cleansed, and made white, and purified, and the
wicked will do wickedly ; and none of the wicked will
11 understand, but the wise will understand. And frora
the time when the daily sacrifice shall be taken away,
and the abomination ofthe destroyer set up, there shall
12 be a thousand, two hundred, and ninety days. Happy is
he, that waiteth and cometh to a thousand, three hun-
13 dred, and five and thirty days ! But go thou thy way
even to the end ; for thou shalt rest, and rise up for
thy portion at the end of the days.

THE

PROPHET HAGGAI

HAGGAI.

Ch. I.]

The people reproved for neglecting to build the temple. — Ch. I.
1 In the second year of Darius, the king, in the sixth
month, on the first day of the month, carae the word of
Jehovah by Haggai, the prophet, to Zerubbabel, the son
of Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and to Joshua, the son
2 of Josedech, the high priest, saying. Thus saith Jeho
vah of hosts ; This people saith, The tirae is not yet
corae, the tirae that the house of Jehovah should be
3 budt. But the word of Jehovah hath corae by Haggai,
the prophet, saying,
4 Is it, then, a time for you
To dwell in ceiled houses,
Whde this house lieth waste?
5 Therefore thus saith Jehovah of hosts,
Consider how it goeth with you !
6 Ye sow much, and bring in little ;
Ye eat, but are not full ;
Ye drink, but are not satisfied ;
Ye clothe yourselves, but do not become warm;
VOL. III. 16

182 HAGGAI. , [Ch. i.
And he that earneth wages earneth them for a purse
with holes.

7 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts;
Consider how it goeth with you !
8 Go up to the mountain, and bring wood, and build the
house,
That I raay have pleasure therein.
And be glorified, saith Jehovah.
9 Ye look for rauch, and lo, it cometh to little ;
And when ye bring it home, I blow it away ;
And why ? saith Jehovah of hosts.
Because of my house which lieth waste.
While ye run every one to his own house.
10 Therefore the heaven over you withholdeth the dew.
And the earth refuseth her fruit.
11 And I have called for a drought upon the land, and
upon the mountains ;
And upon the corn, and the new wine, and the oil ;
Upon that which the ground bringeth forth.
And upon raen, and upon cattle.
And upon all the labor of the hands.
12 Then Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, and Joshua,
the son of Josedech, the high priest, and all the people
hearkened to the voice of Jehovah, their God, and to
the words of Haggai, the prophet, as Jehovah, their
God, had sent him ; and the people feared before Jeho-
13 vah. Then spake Haggai, the messenger of Jehovah,
by a message from Jehovah, to the people, saying, I
14 am with you, saith Jehovah. And Jehovah stirred up
the spirit of Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, governor
of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua, the son of Jose
dech, the high priest, and the spirit of all the people.

Ch. II.] HAGGAI. 183
so that they came, and did work upon the house of Je-
15 hovah of hosts, their God, on the four and twentieth
day of the sixth month, in the second year of Darius,
the king.

II.
The glory of the second temple. •'—Ch. ii. 1-9.
1 In the seventh month, on the one and twentieth day
of the month, came the word of Jehovah by the prophet
2 Haggai, saying ; Speak now to Zerubbabel, the son of
Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and to Joshua, the son of
Josedech, the high priest, and to the residue of the
people, saying;
3 Who is there left araong you.
That saw this house
In its forraer glory ?
And what do ye see it now ?
Is it not as nothing in your eyes ?
4 Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith Jehovah ;
And be strong, O Joshua, son of Josedech, the high
priest ;
And be strong, O all ye people of the land, saith Jeho
vah, and work !
For I ara with you, saith Jehovah of hosts,
5 According to the covenant, which I made with you,
when ye carae out of Egypt,
And my spirit remaineth ainong you ;

184 HAGGAI. [Ch. ii.
Fear ye not !
6 For thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
Yet once more, in a short time,
I vvill shake the heavens and the earth.
The sea and the dry land ;
7 I will shake all the nations.
And here shall come the precious things of all the na
tions ;
And I will fill this house with glory,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
8 Mine is the silver and mine the gold,
Saith Jehovah of hosts ;
9 Greater shall be the glory of this latter house than of
the former,
Saith Jehovah of hosts ;
And in this place will I give peace,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.

III.

The neglect to build the temple the cause of unfruitful seasons.
Promise of favor. — Ch. ii. 10- 19.
10 On the four and twentieth day of the ninth month,
in the second year of Darius, carae the word of Jeho-
11 vah by Haggai, the prophet, saying. Thus saith Jeho
vah of hosts ; Ask now the law frora the priests,
12 saying; If a raan carry holy flesh in the skirt of his
garment, and with his skirt touch bread, or pottage, or
wine, or oil, or any food, shall it be holy? And the
13 priests answered and said. No. Then said Haggai ;

Ch. II.] HAGGAI. 185
If a man, unclean by a dead body, touch any of these
things, shall it be unclean ? And the priests answer-
14 ed and said. It shall be unclean. Then answered
Haggai and said ;
So is this people, and so is this nation before me,
saith Jehovah ;
And so is all the work of their hands ;
And that which they offer there is unclean,
15 And now, I pray you, consider [how it hath gone with
you]
From that day and upward.
From the time before one stone was laid upon another
in the temple of Jehovah.
16 Since that tirae one hath come to a heap of twenty
measures.
And there were but ten ;
One hath corae to a vat to draw out fifty vessels from
the wine-press.
And there were but twenty ;
17 I have sraitten you with blasting, with mildew, and
with hail.
Even all the works of your hands ;
Yet none among you hath turned to me, saith Jehovah.
18 Consider, I pray you,
Frora that day and upward ;
From the four and twentieth day of the ninth month ;
From the day when the foundation of the temple of
Jehovah was laid ;
Consider ye !
19 Is there yet seed in the barn ?
Yea, as yet the vine, and the fig-tree, and pomegranate,
and the olive-tree have not borne ;
But from this day will I bless you.
16*

186 HAGGAI. [Ch. ii.
IV.
Promise of prosperity, victory over enemies, &c. — Ch. ii. 20-23.
20 And the word of Jehovah came the second time to
Haggai, on the four and twentieth day of the month,
21 saying ; Speak to ^erubbahel,, the governor of Judah,
and say,
I will shake the heavens and the earth,
22 And I wdl overthrow the thrones of kingdoms.
And I win destroy the strength of the kingdoms of the
nations.
And I will overthrow the chariots, and those that ride
in thera.
And the horses and their riders shall come down.
One by the swQrd of the other.
23 In that day, saith Jehovah of hosts,
I will take thee, O Zerubbabel, son ef Shealtiel, my
servant, saith Jehovah,
And keep thee as a signet ;
^or thee have I chosen, saith Jehovah of hosts.

THE

PROPHET ZECHARIAH,

ZECHARIAH.

PART I.
Prophecies and visions relating to the establishment of the Jews in a
new state after the captivity.
Ch. I.] I.
Exhortation to repentance. — Ch. i. 1-6.
1 In the eighth month, in the second year of Darius,
came the word of Jehovah to Zechariah, the son of
Barachiah, the son of Iddo, the prophet, saying,
2 Jehovah hath been much displeased with your fathers.
3 But say thou to them, Thus saith Jehovah of hosts;
Turn ye to rae, saith Jehovah of hosts.
And I will turn to you, saith Jehovah of hosts.
4 Be ye not as your fathers, to whom the forraer prophets
cried, saying.
Turn ye now frora your evil ways, and frora your evil
doings !
But they did not hear, nor hearken to me, saith Jeho
vah.
5 Your fathers, where are they ?
And the prophets, do they live forever ?

190 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. i.
6 But my words and ray statutes.
Which I commanded my servants, the prophets.
Did they not overtake your fathers ?
And they returned and said.
Even as Jehovah of hosts thought
To do to us according to our ways, and according to
our doings.
So hath he done to us.

II.

¦Vision of the horsemen, designed to encourage the Jews, and to assure
them that they might proceed in tranquillity to build the city and
temple. — Ch. i. 7-17.
7 On the four and twentieth day of the eleventh month,
which is the month Sebat, in the second year of Darius,
came the word of Jehovah to Zechariah, the son of
Barachiah, the son of Iddo, the prophet, saying,
8 I saw in the night, and behold, a man riding upon a
red horse, and he stood araong the myrtle-trees that
were in the deep valley, and behind hira were other
9 horses, red, fox-colored, and white. Then I said, O
my lord, what are these ? And the angel, that talked
with rae, said to rae, I wdl show thee what these are.
10 And the raan, that stood among the myrtle-trees, an
swered and said. These are they whom Jehovah hath
11 sent to go to and fro through the earth. And they
answered the angel of Jehovah that stood among the
myrtle-trees, and said. We have gone to and fro through
the earth, and behold, all the earth sitteth still and is at

Ch. I.] ZECHARIAH. 191
12 rest. Then the angel of Jehovah answered, and said,
O Jehovah of hosts, how long wilt thou not have mercy
on Jerusalera and on the cities of Judah, against which
thou hast had indignation these threescore and ten
13 years? And Jehovah answered the angel, that talked
with me, good words and comfortable words.
14 And the angel, who talked with me, said to me. Pro
claim thou and say ;
Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
I am jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with great
jealousy,
15 And with great anger am I angry with the nations that
are at ease ;
For I was but a little displeased.
And they helped forward the affliction.
16 Therefore, thus saith Jehovah ;
I return to Jerusalera with raercies;
My house shall be built in it,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
And a line shall be stretched forth on Jerusalem.
17 Proclaim yet and say,
Thus saith Jehovah of hosts.
My cities shall yet overflow with prosperity.
And Jehovah will yet corafort Zion,
And wdl yet choose Jerusalem.

192 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. ii.
III.
The vision of four horns, and its explanation. — Ch. i. 18-21.
18 Then I lifted up my eyes and looked, and behold,
19 four horns. And I said to the angel, that talked with
me. What mean these ? And he answered rae. These are
the horns, which have scattered Judah, Israel, and Je-
20 rusalem. And Jehovah showed rae four smiths.
21 Then said I, What come these to do? And he spake,
saying. These are the horns which scattered Judah,
so that no man lifted up his head ; and now these are
corae to make thera afraid_, and to cast out the horns of
the nations which lifted up their horn against the land
of Judah to scatter it.

IV.

Vision of the man with the measuring-line, denoting that Jerusalem
should be rebuilt. Promise of future glory. — Ch. ii.
1 I LIFTED up mine eyes again, and looked, and behold,
2 a raan with a raeasuring-line in his hand. Then said
I, Whither goest thou ? And he said to rae. To meas
ure Jerusalem, to see what is the breadth thereof, and
3 what is the length thereof And behold, the angel,
who talked with me, went forth, and another angel went
4 forth to meet him, and said to him. Run, speak to that
young raan, saying,

Ch. II.] ZECHARIAH. 193
Jerusalem shall be inhabited without walls.
For the multitude of men and of cattle within her.
5 And I will be to her, saith Jehovah,
A wall of fire round about.
And glory will I be within her.
6 Ho ! ho! Flee ye out of the land ofthe North, saith
Jehovah !
For toward the four winds of heaven have I spread you
abroad, saith Jehovah.
7 Ho ! Zion ! escape !
Thou that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon !
8 For thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
For glory hath he sent me to the nations which plun
dered you ;
(For he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his
eye.)
9 For, behold, I will shake ray hand over them.
And they shall be a spoil to those that served them ;
And ye shall know that Jehovah of hosts sent me.
10 Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion!
For, behold, I will come.
And I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith Jehovah ;
11 And raany nations shall, join themselves to Jehovah in
that day.
And shall be my people ;
And I will dwell in the midst of thee-
And thou shalt know that Jehovah of hosts sent me to
thee.
12 And Jehovah will possess Judah as his portion in the
holy land.
And wdl again choose Jerusalem.
13 Be sdent, all flesh, before Jehovah !
For he riseth up from his holy habitation.
VOL. III. 17

194 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. ih.

V-

Joshua, the high priest, accused and acquitted before Jehovah. Prom-
ise of the Messiah. — Ch. hi.

I And he showed rae Joshua, the high priest, standing
before the angel of Jehovah ; and the adversary stand-
2 ing at his right hand, to accuse him. And Jehovah
said to the adversary ;
Jehovah rebuke thee, adversary.
Even Jehovah, who hath chosen Jerusalem, rebuke
thee !
Is not this man a brand plucked out of the fire ?
3 Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and
4 stood before the angel. And he [the angel] spake and
said to thera [the angels] that stood before him, say
ing. Take off the filthy garraents from him ! And to
hira he said. Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to
pass frora thee, and will clothe thee with goodly appar-
5 el. And I said. Let thern set a fair raitre upon his
head ! And they set a fair raitre upon his head, and
clothed him with garments. And the angel of Jeho
vah stood by.
6 And the angel of Jehovah declared to Joshua and
said,
7 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
If thou wilt walk in my ways.
And if thou wilt keep my charge.
Then thou shalt also rule my house.

Ch. IV.] ZECHARIAH. 195
And shalt also keep ray courts.
And I vvill give thee guides araong these that stand by.
8 Hear now, O Joshua, high priest.
Thou and thy companions, who sit before thee !
For they are raen, that are signs.
For, behold, I will cause to come my servant, the
Branch.
9 For, behold, the stone, which I have laid before Joshua,
Upon this one stone shall seven eyes be fixed ;
Behold, I will engrave' the~ ornaments thereof, saith Je
hovah of hosts ;
And I will remove the iniquity of this land in one day.
10 In that day, saith Jehovah of hosts.
Shall ye invite every one his neighbor.
Under the vine, and under the fig-tree.

VI.

Vision of the candlestick, and the two olive-trees which supplied it
with oil ; symbols denoting that the temple was to be built not so
much by human strength, as by the Divine Spirit] — Ch. iv.
1 And the angel, that talked with rae, carae again, and
awaked rae, as a raan that is wakened out of his sleep,
2 and said to rae, What seest thou ? And I said, I have
looked, and behold, a candlestick, all of gold, with a
bowl upon the top of it, and its seven laraps upon it,
and seven pipes to the seven lamps which are upon the
3 top of it ; and two olive-trees by it, one -upon the right
side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side of it.

196 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. iv.
4 And I spake, and said to the angel that talked with rae,
5 What mean these, my lord ? Then the angel, who talked
with rae, answered and said to rae, Knowest thou not
6 what these raean ? And I said, No, ray lord. Then he
answered and spake to rae, saying. This is the word of
Jehovah to Zerubbabel, saying.
Not by raight, nor by power.
But by my spirit,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
7 What art thou, O great mountain ?
Before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain !
And he shall bring forth the head-stone amid shoutings.
The people crying, " Favor, favor be to it ! "
8 Moreover, the word of Jehovah came to rae, saying,
9 The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of
this house ; his hands shall also finish it. And thou
shalt know that Jehovah of hosts sent rae to you.
10 For who will despise the day of small things? With
joy shall the plummet be seen in the hand of Zerub
babel by those seven ; they are the eyes of Jehovah,
which run to and fro through the whole earth.
11 Then I spake and said to him. What mean these two
olive-trees upon the right side of the candlestick, and
12 upon the left side thereof? And I spake the second
time, and said to him. What mean these two olive-
branches, which are by the side of the two golden tubes
13 which empty the od out of theraselves ? And he an
swered rae and said, Knowest thou not what these raean?
14 And I said. No, ray lord. And he said. These are the
two anointed ones that stand before the Lord of all the
earth.

Ch. v.] ZECHARIAH. 197

VII.
Vision of the flying book-roll, and of the woman shut up in an ephah.
— Ch. v.
1 And I lifted up my eyes again and looked, and
2 behold, a flying roll. And he said to rae. What seest
thou ? And I answered, I see a flying roll ; the length
thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten
3 cubits. Then said he to rae.
This is the curse that goeth forth
Over the face of the whole land ;
For every one who stealeth shall be cut off from hence,
according to it.
And every one who sweareth falsely shall be cut off
from hence, according to it.
4 I wdl bring it forth, saith Jehovah of hosts.
And it shall enter into the house of the thief.
And into the house of hira that sweareth falsely by ray
narae ;
And it shall abide in his house.
And shall consurae it, with the timber thereof, and the
stones thereof
5 Then the angel who talked with me went forth, and
said to me. Lift up now thine eyes, and see what this is
6 which goeth forth ! And I said. What is it ? And he
said. This is an ephah, which goeth forth. He said,
moreover. This is their image through all the land.
7 And behold, a talent of lead was lifted up, and a wo-
8 man was sitting upon the ephah. And he said. This
17*

198 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. vi.
is the Wickedness. And he cast her into the ephah,
and he cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof.
9 Then lifted I up mine eyes and looked, and behold,
there came forth two women, and a divine energy was
in their wings ; for they had wings like the wings of a
stork, and they lifted up the ephah between the earth
10 and heaven. Then said I to the angel who talked
11 with me. Whither do these bear the ephah ? And he
said to me. To build it a house in the land of Shinar,
that it may be fixed there, and set upon its base.

VIII.
Vision of the four chariots, portending divine judgments upon the
nations of the North. — Ch. vi. 1-8.
1 And I lifted up raine eyes again, and looked, and
behold, there came four chariots out from between two
mountains ; and the mountains were mountains of
2 brass. In the first chariot were red horses ; and in the
3 second chariot, black horses ; and in the third chariot,
white horses ; and in the fourth chariot, spotted, strong
4 horses. Then I spake, and said to the angel that
5 talked with rae. What are these, ray lord ? And the
angel answered and said to rae. These are the four
Winds of heaven, which go forth from standing before
6 the Lord of all the earth. The black horses, which
are thereto, go forth into the north country, and the
white go forth after thera ; and the spotted go forth
7 into the south country. And the strongest ones went

Ch. VI.] ZECHARIAH. 199
forth, and sought to go, even to walk to and fro
through the earth. And he said. Go, walk ye to and
fro through the earth ! So they walked to and fro
8 through the earth. Then he cried to rae, and spake to
me, saying. Behold, these that go forth toward the
north country shall execute my wrath against the north
country.

IX.
A crown placed upon the head of Joshua, a symbol of a future sove
reign, the Messiah, who should unite the offices of king and priest. —
Ch. VI. 9-15.
9 And the word of Jehovah came to rae, saying;
10 Take frora those of the captivity, frora Heldai, from
Tobijah, and frora Jedaiah, and corae thou the same
day, and go into the house of Josiah, the son of Zeph-
11 aniah, whither they are come frora Babylon ; take from
them silver and gold, and make a crown, and set it upon
the head of Joshua, the son of Josedech, the high
12 priest, and speak to hira, saying. Thus saith Jehovah of
hosts ;
Behold, a raan whose name is the Branch,
He shall spring up frora his place.
And he shall build the teraple of Jehovah.
13 He shall budd the teraple of Jehovah,
And he shall bear the raajesty.
And sit and rule upon his throne.
And be a priest upon his throne.
And the counsel of peace shall be between them both.

200 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. vn.
14 And the crown shall be to Helem, and to Tobijah,
and to Jedaiah, and to Hen, the son of Zephaniah,
15 for a raeraorial in the temple of Jehovah. And they
that are far off shall come and build in the temple of
Jehovah; and ye shall know that Jehovah of hosts
sent rae to you. And this shall come to pass, if ye
will diligently obey the voice of Jehovah, your God.

X.
Through reformation and the prevalence of true righteousness, the
favor of God shall change fasts into feasts. — Ch. vii., viii.
1 And it carae to pass, in the fourth year of king
Darius, that the word of Jehovah carae to Zechariah,
on the fourth day of the ninth raonth, even in Chis-
s leu; when they had sent to the house of God She-
rezer and Regeraraelech, and their raen, to pray
3 before Jehovah, and to speak to the priests that were
in the house of Jehovah of hosts, and to the prophets,
saying ; " Shall I weep in the fifth raonth, separating
4 rayself, as I have done these so raany years?" Then
came the word of Jehovah of hosts to rae, saying ;
5 Speak to all the people of the land, and to the priests,
saying ; When ye fasted and mourned in the fifth
month and in the seventh month, even those seventy
6 years, did ye at all fast for me, even for rae 1 And
when ye eat and drink, is it not ye that eat, and ye
7 that drink ? Are not these the words which Jehovah
proclaimed by the forraer prophets, when Jerusalem

Ch. VIII.] ZECHARIAH. 201
was inhabited and in prosperity, and her cities round
about her, and when the South and the Plain were
inhabited ?
8 And the word of Jehovah carae to Zechariah, say-
9 ing ; Thus spake Jehovah of hosts, saying ; Judge true
judgraent, and show mercy and compassion every man
10 to his brother. And the widow, and the orphan, and
the stranger, and the poor, oppress not, and meditate
11 not evil against one another in your heart. But they
refused to hearken, and showed a refractory shoulder,
12 and made their ears dull, that they might not hear ;
yea, they raade their hearts as an adaraant stone, that
they raight not hear the law, and the words which
Jehoyah of hosts sent by his spirit, by the forraer
prophets. Therefore carae great anger frora Jehovah
13 of hosts. And as he called, and they would not hear,
so they called, and I would not hear, saith Jehovah of
14 hosts. And I scattered thera as with a whirlwind
araong all the nations, which they knew not, And the
land was desolate after thera, so that no raan passed
through, nor returned; and thus the glorious land was
made a desolation.
1 And the word of Jehovah of hosts came to me, say
ing;
2 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
I have been jealous for Zion with great jealousy.
And with great wrath have I been jealous for her.
3 Thus saith Jehovah ;
I have returned to Zion,
And I will dwell in Jerusalem ;
And Jerusalem shall be called a city of truth.
And the mountain of Jehovah of hosts, the holy moun
tain.

202 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. viii.
4 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
There shall yet old raen and old woraen dwell
In the streets of Jerusalem,
Every one with his staff in his hand for great age.
5 And the streets of the city shall be full
Of boys and girls playing in her streets.
6 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
If it be difficult in the eyes
Of the residue of this people in these days.
Is it therefore difficult in my eyes,
Saith Jehovah of hosts ?
7 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
Behold, I will save my people
Frora the land of, the rising, and frora the land of the
setting sun.
8 And I wdl bring them, and they shall dwell in Jerusa
lem ;
And they shall be my people.
And I will be their God,
In truth and in righteousness.
9 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
Let your hands be strong.
Ye that hear, in these days.
These words by the mouth of the prophets.
Who were in the day when the foundation of the house
of Jehovah of hosts was laid.
The temple, that it riiight be built.
10 For before these days
There was no recompense for men.
Nor was there any recompense for beasts ;
Nor to him that went out, nor to hirii that came in, was
there security from the enemy ;
For I set all men one against another.
11 But now I wdl not be, as in former days,

Cn. VIII.] ZECHARIAH. 203
Toward the residue of this people,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
12 For the seed shall be prosperous ;
The vine shall yield its fruit.
And the earth shall yield her increase.
And the heavens shall yield their dew ;
And I will cause the reranant of this people to possess
all these.
13 And it shall be, that as ye were a curse among the na
tions,
O house of Judah and house of Israel,
So wdl I save you, and ye shall be a blessing.
Fear not ; let your hands be strong !
14 For thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
As I thought to do you evil.
When your fathers provoked me to anger,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
And I repented not,
15 So have I again thought, in these days.
To do good to Jerusalem,
And to the house of Judah. Fear ye not !
16 These are the things which ye shall do ;
Speak ye every man the truth to his neighbor;
Judge according to truth, and for peace in your gates ;
17 And meditate not evil against one another in your
hearts.
And love not a false oath !
For all these are things which I hate, saith Jehovah.
18 And the word of Jehovah of hosts carae to me, say
ing ;
19 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts.
The fast of the fourth raonth, and the fast of the fifth
month.

204 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. vni.
And the fast of the seventh raonth, and the fast of the
tenth month.
Shall be to the house of Judah for joy and gladness,
And cheerful festivals.
But love ye truth and peace !
20 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
It shall yet come to pass, that many nations shall come,
And the inhabitants of raany cities ;
21 And the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, say
ing,
" Let us go speeddy to pray before Jehovah,
" And'toseek Jehovah of hosts !
" I will go also ! "
22 Then shall corae raany nations and mighty kingdoms.
To seek Jehovah of hosts in Jerusalera,
And to pray before Jehovah.
23 Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
In those days shall ten raen of all languages of the na
tions take hold.
They shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew,
Saying, " We wdl go with you,
" For we have heard that God is with you."

Ch. IX.] ZECHARIAH. 205
PART II.
Prophecies of a different kind.
I.
The prosperity of the Jewish nation after the destruction of their ene
mies. The coming of the Messiah, and his peaceful and glorious
kingdom. — Ch. ix., x.
1 The prophecy of the word of Jehovah is against the
land of liadrach.
And upon Damascus shall it come down,
(For the eye of Jehovah is over man.
And over all the tribes of Israel,)
2 And against Hamath, which bordereth thereon,
And Tyre and Sidon, though she be very wise.
3 Though Tyre hath built her a fortress,
And hath heaped up silver as dust.
And fine gold as the mire of the streets,
4 Behold, the Lord will cast her out.
And vvill smite her power into the sea.
And she shall be devoured by fire.
5 Askelon shall see it and fear,
Gaza also shall see and tremble.
And Ekron, because her expectation shall be put to
shame.
The king shall perish from Gaza,
And Askelon shall not be inhabited.
6 And strangers shall dwell in Ashdod,
And I wdl cut off the pride of the Philistines.
VOL. III. 18

206 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. ix.
7 And I will take away his blood out of his mouth.
And his abominations from between his teeth ;
And even he shall be left for our God,
And he shall be as a governor in Judah,
And Ekron as a Jebusite.
8 And I will encarap about my house, as a garrison.
Against him that passeth by and him that returneth.
And no oppressor shall pass through thera any more ;
For now have I seen with mine eyes.
9 Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion,
Shout, O daughter of Jerusalem !
Behold, thy king cometh to thee,
He is just and victorious.
Mild, and riding upon an ass.
Even upon a colt, the foal of an ass.
10 And I will cut off the chariot from Ephraira,
And the horse from Jerusalem ;
And the battle-bow shall be cut off.
And he shall speak peace to the nations ;
And his dorainion shall be frora sea to sea,
And frora the river to the ends of the earth.
11 As for thee also, on account of thy blood-sealed cove
nant,
I will set thy prisoners free from the pit wherein is no
water.
12 Return ye to the strong-hold, ye prisoners of hope !
Even this day do I declare it ;
I will restore double unto thee.
13 For I wdl bend Judah as a bow for myself;
As a bow will I extend Ephraira to the utraost ;
And I will raise up thy sons, O Zion,
Against thy sons, O Greece,

Ch. X.] ZECHARIAH. 207
And make thee as the sword of a mighty man.
14 And Jehovah shall be seen over thera.
And his arrow shall go forth as the lightning ;
And the Lord, Jehovah, shall blow the trumpet.
And shall go forth with whirlwinds of the South.
15 Jehovah of hosts shall defend them ;
And they shall devour, and traraple under feet the sling-
stones.
And they shall drink, and shout, as through wine.
And they shall be filled like a bowl, like the corners of
the altar.
16 And Jehovah, their God, shall save thera in that day ;
He will save his people as a flock ;
For they shall be as the stones of a crown, lifting them
selves up in his land.
17 How great shall be their prosperity, and how great
their beauty !
Corn shall make the young men thrive, and new wine
the maidens.
1 Ask ye of Jehovah rain in the time ofthe latter rain!
It is Jehovah that maketh the lightning ;
And he will give yOu abundant showers.
To every one the herb of the field.
2 For the teraphim speak falsehood,
And the diviners see a lie.
And tell false dreams ;
Their consolations are vain ;
Therefore they wander, as a flock.
They are in distress, because there is no shepherd.
3 My anger is kindled against the shepherds.
And the bucks will I punish;
For Jehovah of hosts will visit his flock, the house of
Judah,

208 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. x.
And make them as his goodly horse in battle.
4 From him shall corae forth the corner-stone,
Frora him the nail,
Frora hira the battle-bow ;
Frora him shall every leader come forth.
5 And they shall be as mighty men.
Who tread down their eneraies in battle, as the mire of
the streets.
And they shall fight, because Jehovah is with them ;
And the riders on horses shall be confounded.
6 And I wdl strengthen the house of Judah,
And give victory to the house of Joseph,
And I will set them in their dwellings, because I have
compassion upon them ;
And they shall be as though I had not cast them off;
For I ara Jehovah, their God, and I will hear thera.
7 And Ephraira shall be as a mighty man.
And their heart shall rejoice, as through wine ;
And their sons shall see it and rejoice.
Their hearts shall rejoice in Jehovah.
8 I will whistle for them, and will gather them ; for I
will redeem them ;
And they shall be as numerous as they were before.
9 Though I scatter them araong the nations.
Yet in far countries will they remember me ;
And they shall live with their children, and shall re
turn.
¦10 And I will bring thera back from the land of Egypt,
And frora Assyria will I gather thera ;
And I will bring thera into the land of Gilead and of
Lebanon,
And there shall not be room enough for them.
11 And they shall pass through the sea, through distress ;

Ch. XI.] ZECHARIAH. 209
Yet shall He sraite the waves in the sea,
And all the depths of the river shall be dried up ;
And the pride of Assyria shall be brought down.
And the sceptre of Egypt shall depart.
12 And I will strengthen thera, through Jehovah,
And in his name shall they walk, saith Jehovah.

II.
The desolation of Judea. — Ch. xi. 1-3.
1 Open thy doors, O Lebanon,
That the fire may devour thy cedars !
2 Howl, O cypress, for the cedar falleth !
For the lofty ones are destroyed !
Howl, O ye oaks of Bashan,
For the high forest is corae down !
3 Hark ! the voice of the howling of the shepherds.
Because their glory is destroyed !
The voice of the roaring of young lions.
Because the pride of Jordan is destroyed !

III.

Judea undone by bad rulers and by internal dissensions. — Ch. xi,
4-17.

4 Thus said Jehovah, my God ;
Feed thou the flock of slaughter,
18*

210 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. xi.
5 Whose possessors slay them, and hold theraselves not
gudty.
And which they, who sell, say, " Blessed be Jehovah,
for I ara rich ! "
And whose shepherds spare thera not.
6 For I will no longer spare
The inhabitants of the land, saith Jehovah ;
But, behold, I will deliver the raen.
Every one into the hand of his neighbor.
And into the hand of his king ;
And they shall smite the land.
And I will not deliver out of their hand.
7 So I fed the flock of slaughter, truly a miserable
flock. And I took to me two crooks ; the one I called
Favor, and the other I called Bands ; and I fed the
8 flock. And I cut off three shepherds in one raonth ;
for I was weary of thera, and they also abhorred rae.
9 Then I said, I will not feed you; that which dieth, let
it die ; and that vvhich is to be cut off, let it be cut off;
10 and let the rest eat the flesh of one another. And I
took ray staff Favor, and cut it asunder, that I raight
break my covenant which I had raade with all the na
il tions. And it was broken in that day : and so the poor
of the flock, who observed rae, knew that it was the
word of Jehovah.
12 Then I said to thera. If it seem good in your eyes,
give rae ray wages 1 If not, keep thera ! And they
13 weighed for ray wages thirty shekels of silver. And
Jehovah said to rae. Cast it into the treasury, the
goodly price at which I was valued by them ! And I
took the thirty shekels of silver, and cast them into
14 the house of Jehovah, into the treasury. Then I broke
my other crook, even Bands, to break the brotherhood
between Judah and Israel.

Ch. XII.] ZECHARIAH. 211
15 And Jehovah said to me ;
Take to thee yet the instruraents of a foolish shepherd!
16 For lo, I vvill raise up a shepherd in the land.
Who shall not care for those that are perishing.
Nor seek that which is gone astray.
Nor heal that which is wounded.
Nor support that which cannot go;
But he shall eat the flesh of the fat,
And consume it even to the claws. k.«43.
17 Woe to the foolish shepherd that leaveth the flock !
The sword is in his arm, and at his right eye;
His arm shall surely be withered.
And his right eye shall surely be darkened !

IV.
Invasion of Jerusalem by a multitude of hostile nations, which ter
minates in their defeat and ruin, and is followed by the permanent
peace and prosperity of the Jews. — Ch. xii.-xiii. 6.
1 The prophecy of the word of Jehovah concerning
Israel. Thus saith Jehovah, who stretched out the heavens,
And laid the foundation of the earth.
And formed the spirit of man within him.
2 Behold, I make Jerusalem a cup of giddiness to all the
nations round about.
And for Judah also shall it be
In the siege against Jerusalem.
3 And in that day wdl I make Jerusalem

212 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. xn.
A burdensome stone for all nations ;
All that lift it up shall tear theraselves.
And all the nations of the earth shall gather them
selves together against it.
4 In that day, saith Jehovah,
I will smite every horse with amazement.
And his rider with madness ;
I will open mine eyes upon the house of Judah,
And every horse of the nations will I smite with blind
ness.
5 Then shall the leaders of Judah say in their heart,
" Strong are the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
" Through Jehovah of hosts, their God."
6 In that day will I make the leaders of Judah
Like a fire-pan among wood.
And like a torch of fire in a sheaf.
And they shall devour, on the right hand and on the
left.
All the nations round about.
And Jerusalem shall again dwell in her own place at
Jerusalem.
7 Jehovah will also save the tents of Judah first.
That the glory of the house of David,
And the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalera,
May not raagnify itself against Judah.
8 In that day shall Jehovah defend the inhabitants of
Jerusalera,
And he that is feeble among them in that day shall be
like David,
And the house of David shall be as God,
As the angel of Jehovah before thera.
9 And it shall corae to pass in that day.
That I will seek to destroy all the nations
Which come against Jerusalem.

Ch. xiii.] ZECHARIAH. 213
10 Then will I pour upon the house of David,
And upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
A spirit of supplication, and of prayer ;
And they shall look to me whom they pierced.
And they shall raourn for hira, as one mourneth for his
only son.
And shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in
bitterness for his first-born.
u In that day the mourning shall be great in Jerusalem,
As the mourning of Hadadriraraon in the valley of
Megiddo.
12 And the land shall raourn, every faraily apart ;
The faraily of the house of David apart, and their wives
apart ;
The family of the house of Nathan apart, and their
wives apart ;
13 The faraily of the house of Levi apart, and their wives
apart ;
The family of the house of Shimei apart, and their
wives apart ;
14 All the faradies that reraain.
Every faraily apart, and their wives apart.
1 In that day there shall be a fountain opened
To the house of David, and to the inhabitants of Jeru
salera,
For sin and for uncleanness.
2 And it shall come to pass in that day,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
That I will cut off the names of the idols out of the
land.
And they shall no raore be reraerabered ;
And the prophets also, and the impure spirit.
Will I cause to pass out of the land.

214 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. xiii.
3 And it shall corae to pass, when any one shall yet pro
phesy.
That his father and mother shall say to him.
Even they that begat him, " Thou shalt not live;
" For thou hast spoken falsehood in the name of Jeho
vah."
And his father and mother, that begat hira, shall pierce
him through when he prophesieth.
4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the prophet
shall be ashamed.
Every one of his vision, when he prophesieth ;
Neither shall they wear a garment of hair, to deceive.
5 But each shall say, " I am no prophet ;
" I ara a man that tilleth the ground ;
"For a man hath purchased me from my youth."
6 And when one shall say to him,
" What are these wounds in thy hands?"
He shall answer,
"Those with which I was wounded in the house of ray
friends."

V.
Times of great calamity, which are to be followed, through the aid of
Jehovah, by victory, prosperity, and holiness. — Ch. xiii. 7 - xiv.
7 Awake, O sword, against my shepherd.
Even against my fellow, saith Jehovah of hosts 1
Smite the shepherd, and let the sheep be scattered !
I will also turn my hand against the larabs !

Ch. xiv.] ZECHARIAH. 215
8 And it shall come to pass in all the land, saith Jeho
vah, .
That two parts therein shall be cut off and die ;
But the third part shall be left therein.
9 And I will bring the third part through the fire.
And will refine them, as silver is refined.
And will try them, as gold is tried;
They shall call upon me, and I will hear them ;
I will say, " It is my people ! "
And they shall say, " Jehovah is my God ! "
1 Behold, the day of Jehovah cometh.
When thy spoil shall be divided in the raidst of thee.
2 For I will gather all nations against Jerusalera to bat
tle ;
And the city shall be taken.
And the houses shall be rifled.
And the. women shall be ravished ;
And half of the city shall go forth into captivity.
And the residue of the people shall not be cut off from
the city.
J Then shall Jehovah go forth.
And fight against those nations.
As he once fought in the day of battle.
4 And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of
Olives,
Which is before Jerusalem on the east ;
And the raount of Olives shall be cloven, in the middle
of it, eastward and westward.
Into a very great valley ;
And half of the mountain shall remove toward the
north.
And half of it toward the south.
5 And ye shall flee into the valley of my mountains.

216 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. xiv.
For the valley of the raountains shall reach to Azal ;
Yea, ye shall flee, as ye fled before the earthquake.
In the days of Uzziah, king of Judah.
And Jehovah, ray God, will come.
And all his holy ones with him.
6 And it shall come to pass in that day.
That there shall be no light, but cold and ice ;
7 And there shall be one day,
(Known to Jehovah is it,)
It shall be neither day, nor night;
But at the time of evening there shall be light.
8 And it shall come to pass in that day.
That living waters shall go out from Jerusalera,
Half of thera toward the eastern sea.
And half of thera toward the western sea ;
In summer and in winter shall they be.
9 And Jehovah shall be king over all the earth ;
In that day shall Jehovah be one, and his name one.
10 The whole land shall be turned into a plain.
From Geba to Rimmon, south of Jerusalem ;
And the city shall be exalted and inhabited in her
place.
From the gate of Benjamin to fhe place of the former
gate.
And to the corner gate.
And from the tower of Hananeel to the king's wine
presses.
11 Men shall dwell therein.
And there shall be no more destruction ;
But Jerusalem shall dwell securely.
12 And this shall be the plague.
With which Jehovah will smite all the nations
Which warred against Jerusalem ;

Ch.xiv.] ZECHARIAH. 217
Their flesh shall consume away whde they stand upon
their feet.
And their eyes shall consurae away in their sockets.
And their tongue shall consurae away in their mouth.
13 And it shall come to pass in that day.
That there shall be a great tumult among them from
Jehovah ;
And they shall lay hold every one on the hand of his
neighbor.
And his hand shall rise up against the hand of his
neighbor.
14 And Judah also shall fight in Jerusalem.
But the wealth of all the nations round about shall be
gathered together.
Gold, and silver, and apparel, in great abundance.
15 And so shall be the plague of the horse.
Of the mule, of the carael, and of the ass.
And of every beast which shall be in those caraps.
Even as this plague.
16 And it shall be, that every one that is left.
Of all the nations which corae against Jerusalem,
Even they shall go up, from year to year.
To worship the King, Jehovah of hosts.
And to keep the feast of tabernacles.
17 And it shall be, that whoso will not go up.
Of the families of the earth, to Jerusalera,
To worship the King, Jehovah of hosts,
Upon them shall be no rain.
18 And if the family of Egypt go not up, and come not.
Then not for them shall there be water.
The plague shall come upon them.
With which Jehovah shall smite the nations
Which go not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.
19 This shall be the punishment of Egypt,
VOL. III. 19

218 ZECHARIAH. [Ch. xiv.
And the punishment of all the nations
That come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.
20 In that day, upon the bells of the horses
Shall be written, " Holy to Jehovah."
And the pots in the house of Jehovah
Shall be as the bowls before the altar.
21 And every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah
Shall be holy to Jehovah of hosts ;
And all that sacrifice shall come.
And shall take of them, and seethe therein.
And there shall be no raore a Canaanite
In the house of Jehovah of hosts, in that day.

THE

PROPHET JONAH

JONAH

Ch. I.]

Jonah's commission to Nineveh, his disobedience, and his punishment.
— Ch. I.
1 Now the word of Jehovah carae to Jonah, the son of
2 Amittai, saying. Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city,
and cry against it ; for their wickedness is come up
before rae.
3 But Jonah rose up, to flee to Tarshish frora tbe
presence of Jehovah ; and he went down to Joppa, and
fourid a ship going to Tarshish, and paid the fare
thereof, and went down into it, to go with them to
Tarshish from the presence of Jehovah.
4 But Jehovah sent forth a great wind upon the sea,
and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, so that the
5 ship was like to be broken in pieces. Then the mari
ners were afraid, and cried every man to his god.
And they cast forth the things that were in the ship
into the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah was
gone down to the lower part of the ship, and he lay
e and was fast asleep* And the ship-master came to him,
and said to him. What meanest thou, O sleeper?
Arise, caMupon thy God.!. Perhaps God will thiuk upon
19*

222 JONAH. [Ch. r
7 US, that we perish not. And they said one to another,
Corae and let us cast lots, that we may know on whose
account this evil is upon us ! And they cast lots, and
the lot fell upon Jonah.
» Then said th^y to him. Tell us, we pray thee, on
whose account this evd is upon us. What is thy busi
ness ? What is thy country ? And of what people art
9 thou ? And he said to them, I ara a Hebrew ; and I
fear Jehovah, the God of heaven, who made the sea
10 and the dry land. Then were the men exceedingly
afraid, and said to him, Wherefore hast thou done this ?
For the men knew that he fled from the presence of
11 Jehovah, because he had told them. Then said they
to hira, What shall we do to thee, that the sea may be
calm to us ? For the sea grew more and more tem-
12 pestuous. And he said to them. Take me up, and cast
me forth into the sea ; and the sea shall be calm to you.
For I know, that because of me this great tempest is
upon you.
13 Nevertheless the raen rowed hard to bring the ship
to the land; but they could not; for the sea grew
14 more and more tempestuous against thera. And they
cried to Jehovah and said. We beseech thee, O Jeho
vah, we beseech thee, let us not perish for the life of
this man, and lay not upon us innocent blood ! For
15 thou, O Jehovah, doest what pleaseth thee. And they
took up Jonah, and cast hira forth into the sea; and
16 the sea ceased frora its raging. Then the men feared
Jehovah exceedingly, and offered sacrifice to Jehovah,
and raade vows.
17 Now Jehovah had prepared a great fish to swallow
up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish
three days and three nights.

Ch. n.] JONAH. 223
II.
Jonah's prayer and deliverance. — Ch. ii.
1 Then Jonah prayed to Jehovah from the belly ofthe
2 fish, and said ;
I cried, by reason of ray distress, to Jehovah,
And he heard me ;
Out of the depth, of the under-world I cried.
And thou didst hear my voice.
3 Thou didst cast me into the deep, into the heart of the
sea,
And the flood compassed me about ;
All thy billows and thy waves passed over me.
4 And I said, " I am cast out frora before thine eyes !
" O might I once more look to thy holy teraple ! "
5 The waters compassed me about, even to the life.
The deep enclosed me round about;
Sea-weeds were bound around my head ;
6 I sank down to the foundations of the mountains.
The bars of the earth vvere about rae forever ;
Yet hast thou brought up my life from the pit, O Jeho
vah, ray God !
7 When ray soul fainted within rae, I remembered Jeho
vah,
And my prayer came to thee.
To thine holy temple.
8 They, that honor lying vanities, forsake their mercy;
9 But I will sacrifice to thee with the voice of thanksgiv
ing ;
I will pay that which I have vowed ;
Salvation is from Jehovah.

224 JONAH, [Ch. hi.
10 And Jehovah commanded the fish, and it cast out
Jonah upon the dry land.

III.

Jonah's second commission to Nineveh, which he does not decline.
The elTect of it. His displeasure, and its reproof — Ch. hi., iv.
1 And the word of Jehovah came to Jonah the second
2 time, saying. Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and
proclaim ~to her the words which I shall speak to thee.
3 And Jonah arose and went to Nineveh, according to
the word of Jehovah.
Now Nineveh was a great city through God,
4 three days' journey in extent. And Jonah began to
enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried out
and said. Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be over
thrown.
5 And the men of Nineveh believed God, and pro
claimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the great-
6 est of them even to the least of thera. For when the
raatter carae to the king of Nineveh, he arose frora his
throne, and put away his robe from him, and covered
7 himself with sackcloth, and sat in ashes. And he
caused it to be proclaimed and published through
Nineveh, by the decree of the king and his nobles,
saying. Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock,
taste any thing ; let them not feed, nor drink water.
8 But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and
cry mightdy to God. Yea, let them turn every one
from his evil way, and frora the violence that is in their

Ch. IV.] JONAH. 225
9 hands. Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and
turn away frora his fierce anger, that we perish not ?
10 And God saw their works, that they turned frora their
evil way ; and God repented of the evil which he had
said that he would do to thera, and he did it not.
1 But this displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was
2 very angry. And he prayed to Jehovah and said, Ah !
Jehovah, was not this what I said, when I was yet in
ray ovvn country ? Therefore I raade haste to flee to
Tarshish. For I knew that thou art a gracious and
merciful God, slow to anger and abundant in raercy,
3 and that thou repentest of a threatened evil. And
now, O Jehovah, take, I pray thee, my life frora me !
4 for it is better for me to die than to live. And Jeho
vah said. Is it right, that thou shouldst be angry ?
5 Now Jonah had gone out of the city, and had sat on
the east side of the city, and had made himself a booth
there, and had sat under it in the shade, till he should
6 see what would becorae of the city. And God, Jeho
vah, prepared a gourd ; and it grew up over Jonah, to
be a shadow over his head, to deliver hira frora his dis^
tress. And Jonah was exceedingly glad of the gourd.
7 But God prepared a worm, when the morning
rose the next day, and it smote the gourd so that it
8 withered. And when the sun arose, God prepared
a sultry east wind ; and the sun beat upon the head
of Jonah, and he was faint, and he asked for him
self death, and said, It is better for rae to die than to
live.
9 And God said to Jonah, Is it right, that thou shouldst
be angry for the gourd ? And he said. It is right,
10 that I should be angry even to death. And Jehovah
said, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for which thou

THE

PROPHET MALACHI

MALACHI.

Ch. I.]

God's peculiar regard for the Jewish nation manifested by a comparison
between Israel and Edom. — Ch. i. 1-5.

1 The prophecy of the word of Jehovah, concerning
Israel, by Malachi.
2 I have loved you, saith Jehovah.
But ye say, " Wherein hast thou loved us ? "
Was not Esau Jacob's brother, saith Jehovah ?
Yet- 1 have loved Jacob,
3 And Esau have I hated;
And I have made his mountains a desolation.
And his inheritance to be habitations of the desert.
4 Although Edora say, " We are ruined,
" Yet will we build again the desolate places ; "
Thus saith Jehovah of hosts ;
They raay build, but I will throw down ;
And men .shall call them, " The impious land;
" The people against whora Jehovah hath indignation
forever."
5 And your eyes shall see it, and ye shall say,
" Great is Jehovah beyond the borders of Israel ! "
VOL. III. 20

230 MALACHI. [Ch. i.

II.
Against the priests, on account of their irreligion, their violations ofthe
law, and their complaints of wearisome service. — Ch. i. 6-11. 9.
6 A SON honoreth his father.
And a servant his master ;
If I, then, be a father, where is raine honor ?
And if I be a raaster, where is my fear ?
Saith Jehovah of hosts to you, ye priests, that despise
my name.
Ye say, " Wherein do we despise thy name ? "
7 Ye bring polluted food to raine altar.
And ye say, " Wherein do we pollute thee ? "
In that ye say, " The table of Jehovah is conteraptible."
For when ye bring .the blind for sacrifice,
[Ye say,] " It is not evil."
8 And when ye offer the larae and the sick,
[Ye say,j " It is not evd."
Offer it, then, to thy governor ;
Will he be pleased with thee.
Or have regard to thee?
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
9 And now, I pray you, beseech God to be gracious unto
ris!
Since such things are done by you,
Will he have regard to you,
Saith Jehovah of hosts?
10 O that sorae one of you would close the doors.
That ye raight not kindle the fire upon raine altar in
vain !
I have no pleasure in you, saith Jehovah of hosts.
Neither will I accept an offering at your hand.

Ch. II.] MALACHI. 231
11 For from the rising of the sun even to the going down
of the same.
My name shall be great aniong the nations.
And in every place shall incense be offered to ray
narae.
And a pure offering ;
For ray narae shall be great araong the nations,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
12 But ye profane it.
In that ye say, " The table of Jehovah is polluted,
" And what is offered thereon, even its food, is con
temptible."
13 Ye say also, " Behold, what weariness ! "
And ye snuff at it,
Saith Jehovah of hosts ;
And ye bring that which is plundered, and lame, and
sick.
And present it for an offering ;
Shall I accept it at your hand ?
Saith Jehovah.
14 Cursed be the deceiver.
Who hath in his flock a male.
And voweth and sacrificeth to Jehovah that which is
marred ;
For I ara a great king, saith Jehovah of hosts ;
And ray narae is terrible among the nations.
1 And now to you, O ye priests, is this commandment !
2 If ye will not hearken.
If ye wdl not lay it to heart.
To give glory to my name, saith Jehovah of hosts,
I will send a curse upon you,
And I wdl curse your blessings ;
Yea, I have cursed them already,

232 MALACHI. [Ch. ii.
Because ye do not lay it to heart.
3 Behold, I wdl rebuke your seed.
And I will scatter dung in your faces.
The dung of your solemn feasts.
And ye shall be carried to it.
4 And' ye shall know that I have sent to you this com-
mandraent,
That my covenant may reraain with Levi,
5 Saith Jehovah of hosts.
My covenant was with hira for life and peace,
Which I gave to hira for the fear wherewith he feared
me.
And was afraid before ray narae.
6 The law of truth was in his raouth.
And unrighteousness was not found in his lips ;
He walked with rae in truth and equity.
And turned raany away frora iniquity.
7 For the lips of the priest should keep knowledge.
And raen should seek the law frora his raouth ;
For he is the raessenger of Jehovah of hosts.
8 But ye have departed from the way.
Ye have caused many to stumble at the law.
And ye have made void the covenant with Levi,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
9 Therefore will I also raake you
Despicable and base before all the people ;
According as ye have not kept ray ways.
But have had respect to persons in the law.

Ch. II.] MALACHI. 233

III.

Against marriages with foreigners, and against divorces. — Ch. ii.
10-16.
10 Have we not all one Father?
Hath not one God created us ?
Why do we deal treacherously, one against another.
And profane the covenant raade with our fathers ?
11 Judah hath dealt treacherously.
And an aboraination is coramitted in Israel and in
Jerusalem.
For Judah hath profaned the holy people of Jehovah,
which he loveth.
And hath married the daughter of a strange god.
12 Jehovah will cut off the man that doeth this.
Him that waketh and him that answereth, from the
tents of Jacob,
And him that bringeth an offering to Jehovah of hosts.
13 And this also ye do ;
Ye cover the altar of Jehovah with tears.
With weeping, and with groans.
So that he no more hath regard to the offering.
Nor receiveth it with good-will from your hand.
14 Yet ye say, "Wherefore?"
It is because Jehovah has been a witness between thee
and the wife of thy youth.
Against whom thou hast dealt unfaithfully,
Altbouo-h she was thy companion and thy covenanted
wife.
15 But did not He make one only ?
And yet had he a residue of the spirit ;
20*

234 MALACHI. [Ch. in.
And wherefore one ?
He sought a godly race.
Therefore take heed to ypur spirit.
And be not unfaithful to the wife of thy youth !
16 For I hate him that putteth away,
Saith Jehovah, the God of Israel,
And hira that covereth his garment with violence,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
Therefore take heed to your spirit, and be not un
faithful.

IV.
Judgment threatened atthe coming of the Messiah. — ii. 17- in. 6'.
17 Ye have wearied Jehovah with your words ;
Yet ye say, " Wherein have we wearied hira?"
In that ye say, " Every one of them that do evil
" Is good in the sight of Jehovah,
" And in them he hath delight; "
Or, " Where is the God of judgment ? "
1 Behold, I will send my messenger,
And he shall prepare the way before me ;
And the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to
his temple ;
And the messenger of the covenant, whora ye desire.
Behold, he shall come, saith Jehovah of hosts.
2 But who shall abide the day of his coming ?
And who shall stand when he appeareth ?
For he shall be like the fire of the refiner.
And like the soap of the fuller.

Ch. in.] MALACHI. 235
3 And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver.
And he shall purify the sons of Levi,
And shall refine thera as gold and silver.
That, being holy to Jehovah, they raay bring an
offering in righteousness.
4 Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalera be
pleasing to Jehovah,
As in the days of old.
And as in former years.
5 And I will come near to you to judgraent ;
And I will be a swift witness
Against sorcerers, and against adulterers, and against
false swearers.
And against those who defraud the hireling of his hire.
And oppress the widow and the fatherless.
And turn aside the stranger frora his right.
And fear not rae, saith Jehovah of hosts.
6 For I am Jehovah ; I change not ;
Therefore, ye sons of Jacob, are ye not consumed.

V.
The people are rebuked for withholding the legal tithes and oiferings.
— Ch. III. 7-12.
7 From the days of your fathers have ye turned aside
frora my statutes,
And have not kept them ;
Return to rae, and I wdl return to you,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.

236 MALACHI. [Ch. in.
But ye say, " Wherein shall we return ? "
8 Shall man rob God ?
But ye have robbed me.
But ye say, " Wherein have we robbed thee ? "
In tithes and offerings.
9 Ye are cursed with a curse.
For ye have robbed me, even this whole nation.
10 Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse.
That there be food in my house ;
And try rae now in this,
Saith Jehovah of hosts,
Whether I will not open to you the windows of heaven.
And pour out upon you a blessing, untd there is none
left.
11 And I will rebuke for you the devourer.
And he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground.
Nor shall your vine be barren in the field,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.
12 And all nations shall call you blessed ;
For ye shall be a delightful land,
Saith Jehovah of hosts.

VI.
Whatever may be the appearance of delay, reward will come tothe
righteous, and punishment to the wicked. — in. 13-iv.
13 Your words have been bold against me, saith Jeho
vah ;
Yet ye say, " What have we spoken against thee?"
14 Ye have said, " It is a vain thing to serve God; "

Ch. iv.] malachi. 237
And, " What profit is it that we have kept his ordi
nances,
" And that we have walked mournfully before Jehovah
of hosts ?
15 " Therefore we call the proud happy;
" Yea, they that do wickedness are built up ;
" Yea, they tempt God, and are delivered."
16 Then they, that feared Jehovah, spake to one another.
And Jehovah gave ear and heard ;
And a book of remembrance was written before him.
For them that feared Jehovah,
And that thought upon his name.
17 And they shall be to rae, saith Jehovah of hosts.
In the day which I appoint, as ray own property ;
And I will spare thera.
As a father spareth his own son that serveth hira.
18 Then shall ye return and see
What is the difference between the righteous and the
wicked.
Between him who serveth God,
And him who serveth hira not.
1 For, behold, the day cometh, which shall burn as an
oven ;
Then shall all the proud.
And all that do wickedness, be stubble ;
And the day that cometh shall burn them up,
Saith Jehovah of hosts ;
It shall leave them neither root nor branch.
2 But for you, that fear ray narae.
Shall the sun of salvation arise
With healing under his wings.
And ye shall go forth and leap for joy.
Like calves of the stall.

238 malachi. [Ch. iv.
3 And ye shall tread down the wicked ;
For they shall be as dust under the soles of your feet.
In the day which I appoint, saith Jehovah of hosts.
4 Reraember ye the law of Moses, my servant.
Which I commanded him in Horeb for all Israel,
My statutes and precepts !
5 Behold, I will send you Elijah, the prophet.
Before the day of Jehovah corae.
The great and terrible day.
6 He shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children.
And the heart of the children to their fathers.
That I raay not corae
And sraite the land with a curse.

NOTES.

NOTES.

NOTES ON EZEKIEL.
EzEEiEi,, whose name, being interpreted, is " God-will-strengthen,"
the son of Buzi, a priest, was one of the ten thousand captives, car
ried with king Jehoiachin, or Jeconiah, into Mesopotamia, and placed
near the river Chebar, or Chaboras, by Nebuchadnezzar, the king of
Babylon. 2 Kings xxiv. 14. This event happened about twelve years
before the destruction of Jerusalem, or about six hundred years before
the Christian era. In the fifth year after his "removal he was called to
the prophetic office, Ch. i. 2, which he continued to exercise to at least
the sixteenth year after the capture of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar,
or to the twenty-seventh of his captivity, that is, about twenty-two
years ; not twenty -seven, as is stated by Jahn. How much longer he
prophesied, and when he closed his life, we are not informed. From
what has heen said it appears that he was a contemporary of Jeremiah.
A great help to the intelligent perusal of both of these prophets is the
Jewish history of the times in which they flourished. It may be
found in the Bible, or in the writings of Josephus, or in Prideaux's
Connection, or in Milman's History of the Jews.
Respecting the comparative merits of Ezekiel as a writer, there has
been a considerable diversity of opinion, as may be seen in the remarks
of Bishop Lowth upon this prophet, in his Lectures on Hebrew Poetry,
and the note of Michaelis. To me the judgment of Michaelis ap
pears in this instance to be more correct than that of Lowth. Un
doubtedly there are to be found in Ezekiel some striking passages, such
as the vision of the dry bones, some great thoughts, such as that in
xxxvi. 26, and many bold images. But in general he wearies the
reader by endless amplification and frequent repetition, and sometimes
VOL. III. 21

242 NOTES.
disgusts by his minuteness of detail in the delineation of gross iraages.
One illustration, which Isaiah has despatched in a single verse, or a
single expression. Is. i. 21, Ezekiel has spun out into whole chapters,
so as to lead us to wonder at the state of society, when such things
would not be offensive to the taste of a writer of genius and his con
temporary readers. See Ch. xvi. and xxiii. His visions and allegories
sometimes dazzle and confound rather than impress and instruct us,
though it may be said that his contemporaries may have attached a
meaning to them, where we cannot. Yet he was himself so sensible of
the obscurity of some of his emblems and allegories, that he gives a
verbal explanation of them. Some of his emblems are forced and
unnatural, and there occurs occasionally something ludicrous in their
want of appropriateness, as when he takes an iron pan, and lays siege
to it, as the emblem of enemies besieging the wall of a city. His
language is generally prosaic, prolix, and without strength.
There may appear to some readers a want of reverence in thus
speaking of the style of the prophet ; but since the time of Bishop
Lowth the style of the sacred writers has been regarded as their own,
and made the subject of criticism, and in my opinion great injury is
done to the just claims of the sacred writers by extravagant and indis
criminate eulogy.
Though I cannot rank Ezekiel so high amongst the sacred writers
as some others have done, in regard to the style and dress in which he
conveys his sentiments, I yield to no one in respect for the depth of
his moral feelings, and his just and discriminating moral and religious
views. See iii. 17-21, xviii., xxxiii.
The prophecies of Ezekiel have sometimes been divided into three
parts ; I. Those relating to the Jews before the destruction of Jerusa
lem, Ch. i. - xxiv. ; II. Prophecies relating to foreign nations, Ch. xxv.
-xxxii.: III. Prophecies relating to the Jevvs after the destruction of
Jerusalem, Ch. xxxiii. - xlviii.
I. 1. — in the thirtieth year; i. b. of the reign of Nabopalassar,
the first king of Babylon that was independent of Assyria. See Ros.
ad loc. — visions of God; i. e. visions presented or sent by God.
The plural is here used, because the vision to which it relates consists
of a variety of particulars.
3. — hand of Jehovah, Sfc. : i. e. he was under the influence of the
divine spirit.
4. — o stormy wind came from the north. I do not regard this as
refening to the calamities which were to burst on Jerusalem from her

EZEKIEL. 243
northern enemies, the Chaldeans; but rather as preparatory to the
manifestation of the Deity which follows. Comp. 1 Kings xix. 11 ;
Acts ii. 2. The storm is said to come from the north, in allu
sion to an opinion that prevailed in the East, that in the remotest
regions of the north there was a certain mount of congregation, a place
where God and his angels assembled. See Is. xiv. 13, and the notes of
Gesenius or RosenmilUer upon it. It maj' be here remarked, that it
is against the spirit of the writer to explain the circumstances of the
vision too minutely, or to assign a particular meaning to every part of
the scene. Ezekiel evidently describes a manifestation of the Deity to
him, by which he was called to assume and exercise the prophetic
office. This was the great design of tbe vision. The circumstances,
under which this manifestation was made, were designed to make it
more august and impressive. He, who is elsewhere said to raake the
clouds his chariot, is here represented as sitting upon such a chaiiot,
and drawn by living creatures of surpassing excellence, and in a man
ner calculated to excite astonishment and veneration ; in an unearthly
manner, and corresponding to the greatness of Deity. Various par
ticulars in the description are introduced only to fill up the scene, and
add to its majesty.
5. — four living creatures. In Ch. x. they are called cherubs, and
are to be regarded as a class of angels. In Gen. iii. 24, they are
represented as guarding the tree of life. They ar« said to have the
human form, by which it is fo be understood, that they resembled man
in respect to their size and their erect stature. In other respects their
forms are borrowed from creatures regarded as most excellent upon the
earth, namely, from the lion, the first amongst wild beasts, the eagle,
the first amongst birds, the ox, the first amongst tame animals, and
from man, the head of them all. As symbols, these animals denote
strength and wisdom ; or perhaps, strength, swiftness, obedience, and
wisdom. Having four faces, they are ready to go with promptness and
execute the commands of God in every direction. The representation
of the Deity, having his chariot-throne borne by creatures uniting the
forms of various animals, was agreeable to the conceptions of the East
ern nations, as appears from antiquities of Egypt, and some of the
countries of Asia. See RosenmUller on Ch. i. 10.
7.  their feet were upright ; i. e. perpendicular, not horizontal,
like human feet.
9.  were joined one to another; i. e. of the two in front, and of
the two behind, the right wing of one reached to the left wing of the
other ; the extremities of the expanded inner wings forming an arch.

244 NOTES.
Newcome. — they turned not about. Having a face in each
direction, they could go forward or backward, to the right hand or to
the left. The wheels also were adapted to such motions. For it ap
pears from verses 16 and 17, that the wheels were made so as to move
sideways, as well as straight forwards ; i. e. they were composed of
two rims intersecting each other at right angles. There was no need
therefore of their turning. This proceeding directly on, in the same
undeviating inflexible position, seems to show their steadiness in per
forming the divine will, which advances to its destined goal right on
wards. It may be said, that it is impossible to construct wheels of this
kind, so as to move a carriage, as is here represented. But in vision
they would go as well as any wheels. No human artist could give a
living spirit to wheels.
12. — the spirit was to go. By a comparison of this phraseology
with verses 20, 21, and x. 17, I should suppose that spirit in this verse
denotes the divine spirit or power which was imparted to the living
creatures. So in Ch. ii. 2, it is said, " the spirit entered into me,
when he spoke to me, and set me upon my feet." Others understand
by it inclination, or witt.
15. — with its four sides. The wheel being composed of two rims
intersecting each other at right angles, as it were a wheel within a
wheel, the four semicircular parts thus formed seem to be called the
four faces or sides.
18. — full of eyes. Their eyes may be supposed to represent God's
all-seeing providence.
20. — for the spirit of the living creatures was in the wheels .• i. e.
the same divine spirit which was in the living creatures, directing
their motions, was also in the wheels.
22. — a firmament Uke crystal. So in the Apocalypse iv. 6, the
fioor or pavement of the divine throne is represented as " a sea of
glass, like unto crystal." And in Exodus xxiv, 10, it is said that the
elders of Israel " saw the God of Israel, and under his feet as it were
a paved work of sapphire, and shining like heaven itself." It has been
said, that this representation of the pavement of the divine throne is
borrowed from the custom of the ancients, who covered the floors of
their more costly edifices with glass or crystal. See Ros. ad loc.
24. — ooiee of the Almighty ; i. e. like thunder. Comp. x. 5. ; .
Ps. xxix. 3, &c.
26. — like that of a man. So in Dan. vii. 9, the Supreme Being is
represented in the form of an aged man.

EZEKIEL. 245
II. 1. — .Son of man; i. e. O man ; O thou that belongest to the
race of mortal men, in contradistinction from God and angels.
4. — Brazen-faced, lit. hard of face.
9. — a hook-roll. It is well known, that ancient books were written
so as to be rolled up in the manner of modern maps, on cylinders of
wood or ivory. Hence the word volume, from volumen, a Latin word
from volvo, to roll.
10. — within and without. Contrary to the state of the ancient
rolls in general, which were written only on the inside. Thus Juve
nal mentions it as an unusual circumstance, denoting a prolix, weari
some writer. " aut summi plena jam margine libri
Scriptus, et in tergo, nec dum finitus Orestes ? "
Sat. I. 5, 6.
" or, huger still,
Orestes, with broad margin over-writi
And back, and  0, ye gods ! not finished yet ? "
Gifford's Tram.
Adam Clarke remarks, " The Hebrew rolls are generally written in
this way. There are several of such Hebrew rolls before me, all
written on the inside only, consisting of skins of vellum, or parchment,
sewed together, extending to several yards in length. Other Asiatic
hooks were written in the same way. A Sanscrit roll of sixty feet in
length, also before me, is all written on the inside ; and a Koran, writ
ten in exceedingly small characters, about two inches broad, and
twelve feet long, and weighing hut about half an ounce." The cir
cumstance, that the roil here mentioned was written within and without,
denotes that it contained denunciatious of a long series of calami
ties. III. 1.^ eat this roll. We have a similar metaphor at the present
day, with a similar, though not precisely the same, meaning. To
devour a book, as the phrase is now used, denotes the eagerness and
interest with which jt is perused. To eat, when used in a similar
way by the Hebrews, seems to have reference to the thoroughness
with which one becomes master of the book or subject to which it is
applied. The author of the Apocalypse borrows the metaphor from
this passage. Rev, x. 9, 10. It is used by our Savior in its utmost
boldness, when he saySj " Unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man
and drink his blood, ye have no Ufe iu you," John vi. 53; which is
21*

246 NOTES.
explained by ver. 35, " He that cometh to me shall never hunger, and
he that believeth on me shall never thirst." " To eat the flesh and
to drink the blood of the Son of Man," is thoroughly to receive and
retain all those good influences, which flow from his doctrines, his
precepts, his life, and his death ; and for the prophet to eat the book-
roll was for him to be thoroughly acquainted with its contents. The
same metaphor is used by later Jewish writers. Thus, in reference to
a Jewish opinion that Hezekiah was the Messiah, it is said, " Rabbi
Hillel said, Israel shall not have a Messiah, since they eat him in the
time of Hezekiah." And again, " It shall he, that they shall eat the
years of the Messiah." See also Jer. xv. 16. It is remarked by
Archbishop Newcome, upon the passage, that " Christians eat bread
and drink wine, partly to show that they should receive and imbibe th©
doctrines of Christ so as to practise them." In verse 10, the prophet
uses plain language.
3. — as honey, for sweetness. This seems to denote that the
prophet received his commission fi:oui God with willingness and satis
faction. 12. — from his place ; i. e. by us, his ministering spirits, who are
now in the place where his glory dwelleth.
14. — but the hand of Jehovah, !(c. ; i. e. I was impelled by a
strong influence from God.
15. — astonished : i. e. by the commission with which I was in
trusted, and the overpowering splendor of the vision.
20. — a stumbling-bloc^; i. e. " such a temptation to sin, and par
ticularly to idolatry, as he might have resisted." Newcome.
IV. 4. — lay the iniquity, ^c. : i. e. Declare that yon thus repre
sent the punishment of the iniquity of Israel. — thou shalt bear : i. c.
shalt presignify the punishment which they shall bear.,
12. — dung. The dung of oxen and camels was often used in the
East as fuel for preparing their food. The command to use human
dung expressed extreme necessity.
V. 6. — more than the nations; because thenations have adhered
to the religious rites transmitted down to them by their ancestors.
16. — RosenmUller remarks, " It is not meeessary to suppose, with
Grotius, that the arrows of famine denote thunderbolts, winds, storms,
locusts, mildew, with which, as with arrows, God destrays the harvest
and brings famine ; but weapons are attributed to famine itself, be
cause it will press them like an enemy on every side, and, as it were,
destroy them with weapons."

EZEKIEL. 247
VI. 3. — high places, upon which idolatrous worship was prac
tised. 4. — sun-images; i. e. statues representing the sun, regarded as a
deity. Their form was probably conical or pyramidal, the form being
borrowed from the ascent of a flame of fire. See Ges. Thes. ad loc.
ll. — Smite; i.e. with one hand upon the other, i. c. smite thine
hands together ; a gesture of astonishment and grief
VII. 6. — It awaketh, fyc. For the end of a country to awake
seems a harsh metaphor. Its use, however, in the original is account
ed for by the circumstance that the two words form what is called a
paronomasia; a play upon words somewhat analogous to alliteration.
2Tiy ruin runneth is an expression somewhat resembling the original.
7. — Thy fate, lit. thy circle ; the vicissitudes of things being con
ceived of as revolving in a circle.
10. — The rod hath blossomed. " The rod of oppiession and of
wickedness, ver. 11, prevails among the Jews, and their pride in
creases." Newcome.
12. — JVor the seller mourn ; as his property would soon be in the
possession of the enemy.
13. — the seller shall not return ; i. c. at the year of jubilee.
14. — For mine anger, Sf-c. ; which prevents their going to battle by
taking away their courage and resources. Comp. Is. xxix. 14.
17. — shall flow with water; i. e. shall be, as it were, dissolved
into water, and unable to support their bodies.
19. — stumbling-block of their iniquity. It was employed to
adorn their idols, and to nourish their own pride.
22. — my secret place ; i. c. the sanctuary, which was not to be
approached by any but the priests.
23. — Make a chain ; i. e. to denote that the people shall be led
into captivity in chains.
26. — seek a vision, fyc, whether there be any way of escaping
their calamities. — Instruction, Sfc. ; i. e. there shall be no one who
can show them a way of escape, either hy an answer from God or by
human wisdom. " Then shall they seeke visyons in vayne at their
prophetes." Cranmer's Bible.
27. — be troubled ; i. e. be, as it were, in trepldatiou, in a tremor.
VIII. 3. — in the visions of God; i. e. not by actual removal, but
mental representation. — the idol of jealousy ; i. c. an idol which
rivalled God and provoked his jealousy ; probably an iniage of Baal.
See 2 Kings xxiii. 4, 5.

248 NOTES.
10. — creeping things. The prophet seems here to refer to idola
tries borrowed fiom Egypt. " Round the room in Thebes, where the
body of king Osymandrias seemed to be buried, a multitude of cham
bers was built, which had elegant paintings of all the beasts saored in
Egypt." Diod. Sic. 1, p. 59, ed. Wess., quoted by Newcome.
12. — in the dark. " By the vision led
His eye surveyed the dark idolatries
Of alienated Judah.'' Par. Lost, I. 455.
14. — weeping for Thammuz. The name of a Syrian god corre
sponding to the Adonis of the Greeks. For a good account of the
manner in which the fabled death and resurrection of this god were
celebrated, and of their symbolical import, see Robinson's Calmet's
Dictionary, article Adonis. " The love-tale
Infected Sion's daughters with like heat ;
Whose wanton passions in the sacred porch
Ezekiel saw." Par. Lost, I. 453.
17. — branch to their nostrils. In allusion to a custom of the Per
sians, who, when they worshipped the rising sun, used to hold in their
left hands a bunch of twigs called Barsom. See Ros. ad loc.
IX. 2. — inkhombyhis side; i. e. suspended from the girdle, as
is still the custom in the East. See Robinson's Calmet, article Ink-
horn. 4. — a mark. This mark was probably the last letter of the He
hrew alp'iabet in its ancient form, somewhat resembling a cross, from
which the T of the Greeks and Romans, which is the same as ours,
was borrowed.
7. — Pollute the house ; i. e. with the blood of the slain.
X. 1. — cherubs. Isee not why the plural of cherub should not
be formed in the usual way. The Bishop's Bible has it cherubims ;
Cranmer's cherubina.
2. — over the city, to denote that the city should be burned by the
Babylonians. 13. — Whirlwind. See Is. v. 28.

EZEKIEL. 249
14. — cherub. From Ch. i. 10 there can be no douht that the face
of an ox is here denoted. But why the face of the ox, rather than
either of the other three faces, should be called the face of the cherub,
it is not easy to say, Lightfoot, as quoted by Ros. ad loc, supposes the
appellation to arise from the circumstance, that it was the face of the
ox that presented itself to the high priest as he was advancing toward
the ark.
XI. 3. — The time is not near that we should build houses.
Newcome explains this passage as follows : " The time is not near that
we should build houses in a foreign land. Chald. Jer. xxix. 5. Here
we shall die in mature age ; as the choice pieces are not taken out of
the caldron till they are perfectly prepared. The image is suggested
bythe process at the Jewish sacrifices. See 1 Sam. ii. 13,14. In
opposition to this, God says, verse 7, that if Jerusalem is the caldron, it
is the caldron of the slain ; and verse 11, that it should not be
the caldron of many, who were destined lo fly and to perish in the
extreme parts of their country. See 2 Kings xxv. 6, 7, 2]." Or,
" The city is the caldron, and we aie the flesh," may denote simply.
We will share all fates with her ; we will either be preserved or perish
with her.
5. — Thus have ye said, fyc. " Ye have advanced the assertion
mentioned, verse 3. You have rightly said. What you say, ' The city
is the caldron, and we are the flesh,' shall be fulfilled, but not as you
understand it. Many of you wiil perish in the city. For those it will
be the caldron, and they will be the flesh boiled in it. But yourselves
shall not be the flesh in the caldron ; but you shall be taken out and
elsewhere cut in pieces."
RosenmUller explains it somewhat differently, supposing the mean
ing of those who used the proverb to be, " The Babylonians will take
and burn the city, and we, who are shut up in it, shall be burned, as
flesh is boiled in a pot; it is not safe, therefore, to remain in the city,
much less to build or repair houses." RosenmUller supposes their ob
ject to be, to show the necessity of procuring aid from the Egyptians,
which Jeremiah, as well as Ezekiel, xvii. 15, had opposed as injurious
to the state. The explanation of Newcome seems to be favored by
verse 15. See also Jer. xxxviii. 17- 23. It is a frequent practice with
Ezekiel to express in plain language what he had previously expressed
in metaphor or allegory.
16. — sanctuary: i. e. a place of refuge, an asylum; the sacred
places among the Hebrews having the privileges of an asylum. See
1 Kings i. SO ; ii. 2S.

250 NOTES.
23. — the mountain, fyc. ; i. e. the Mount of Olives. The assertion,
that the glory of Jehovah went up from the midst of the city, may
denote that he would desert the city.
XII. 3. — prepare thee stuff for removing; i. e. whatever is
necessary for a long journey. It is evident that the prophet is ordered
to do this, in order to represent in his own person the flight and exile
of Zedekiah and the Jews.
4. — at even. A circumstance, which seems to denote secret
flight. Comp. 2 Kings xxv. 4.
6. — Cover thy face ; a sign of shame and grief
7. — the wall : i. c. the wall of his hou3e,[which, says Kimchi, was
to be broken through with the hand, rather than with instruments of
iron, so that the noise might not be heard.
13, — not see it. His eyes were put out. See 2 Kings xxv. 7.
16. — declare; confessing that they were justly punished for their
idolatries and immoralities.
XIII. 2. — out of their own hearts ; i. e. things of their own in
vention, without a commission from God.
4. — like the foxes ; i. c. they destroy the vineyard of Jehovah, in
stead of protecting it.
5. — Ve have not gone up, fyc. : i. c. ye have not used the means
to avert from the people the judgments of Jehovah, by your interces
sions, your instructions, your warnings, and your exemplary conduct.
8. — have seen a lie ; i. c. prophesied that which is false.
9. — in the assembly, Ifc. . i. e. they shall not be considered as
belonging to my people. — register; i. e. which contains the names
of all belonging to the nation of Israel.
16. — even the prophets. This verse explains the whole frora verse
10. Jerusalem is the wall which is to be destroyed; and those who
daubed it with mortar unduly prepared are the false prophets.
18. — pillows, Sfc. This language seems to be metaphorical, de
noting the accommodating, flattering answers, which these female
prophets gave to those who consulted thera, or the security and pros
perity which they promised to the people generally. See verse 22.
For the customs fiom which the language is borrowed, see Rob.
Calm. art. Bed.
18. — hunt the lives; i. e. lead them to destruction for your own
profit. 19. — pollute me ; i. c. by uttering their false oracles in the name
of Jehovah.

EZEKIEL. 251
XIV. 3. — idols in their heart; i. e. they have a strong inward
inclination to idolatry, and have actually set up idols, which they wor
ship. 5. — that I may lay hold; i. e. catch, surprise them in their own
consciences, when they perceive that I am acquainted with their
secret idolatries, and denounce the woes which they deserve.
9. — I, Jehovah, have deceived. "When any false prophet is de
ceived, the probable event proving contrary to his prophecy, I, Jeho
vah, have so superintended the course of things as to deceive that
prophet." Newcome.
XV. 2. — o branch, that is among, §-c. ; i. e. which is unfruitful,
and so on a par with barren forest-trees.
XVI. 2. — an Amorite; i. e. "Your degenerate and idolatrous
conduct being suitable to such a descent. See Susan. 56, John. viii.
44. It is the language of indignation and reproof, like
' Duris genuit te cautibus horrens
Caucasus.' Virg. .^n. IV. 366." Newcome.
See also Is. i. 10.
24. — an arched place ; i. e. a brothel, corresponding to fornix in
Latin. — a high place ; i. e. a place devoted to the worship of idols.
Plain language and metaphorical seem to be mingled in this verse.
30. — faint; i. e. with lust.
31. — scoffeth at her hire : i. e. at a low price ; sets a high price on
her favors.
56. — mentioned by thy mouth ; i.e. she was held in such contempt
that thou didst not even mention her name.
62. — that I am Jehovah ; i. c. the Unchangeable.
XVII. 3. — great eagle: i. c Nebuchadnezzar. See verse 12.
5. — one of the shoots : i. e. Zedekiah, of the seed royal, placed in
Judea by Nebuchadnezzar, after the removal of Jehoiachin.
7. — another great eagle ; i. e. the king of Egypt.
XVIII. 6. — eat not upon the mountains; i. e. things offered to
idols. See Exod. xxxii. 6. — lift not up his eyes : i. e. in trust and
adoration. — uncleanness. See Lev. xx. 18.
8. — usury : i. c. interest. See Deut. xxiii. 19, 20.

252 NOTES.
IS. — his blood shall be upon him; i. e. he shall be guilty of his
own blood ; the voluntary cause of his own death. He^cannot com
plain that he is unjustly condemned. See Lev. xx. 9.
17. _ keepeth back his hand from the poor ; i. e. doth not lay it
upon them oppressively.
XIX. 2. — a lioness. " An allusion to Gen. xHx. 9. Judea was
among the nations like a lioness among the beasts of the forest. She
had strength and sovereignty." Newcome.
3. _ one of her whelps. Jehoahaz, the son of Josiah. See
2 Kings xxiii. 33, 34.
5. — another, 8fc. This is commonly supposed to be Jehoiakim.
See 2 Kings xxiii. 34-36. RosenniQller, however, prefers Jehoia
chin, who leigned only three months, on the ground that Jehoiakim
was made king by Pharaoh Necho, rather than by the Jewish people.
But Pharaoh may have acted from the recommendation, or with the
approbation of the people.
7. — He knew, ^c. The word is here used in the same sense as
in Gen. iv. 1.
XX. 5. — lifted up my hand ; i. e. sware. See Gen. xiv. 22 ;
Ex. vi. 8.
7. — the abomination of his eyes ; i. e. the idols to which his eyes
look with pleasure or reverence.
11. — live; i. e. prosper, enjoy prosperity.
12. — a sign; I. e. " a mark of distinction to mankind, that I was
their Creator and God, and they my creatures and people ; and a me
morial to themselves, which might constanly suggest to them that
they were set apart by me to be a holy and peculiar nation. Exod.
xxxi. 13." Newcome.
25. — / gave them statutes that were not good ; i. e. I suffered
them to fall into the observance of idolatrous rites of an abominable
and destructive character, such as are mentioned in the following
verse. 26. — / polluted them ; i. e. suffered them to pollute themselves
with idolatrous sacrifices.
29. — " What is this idolatrous high place to which ye go rather
than to ray sanctuary I And yet, notwithstanding my reproof, the
name continues, and the practice, unto this day." Newcome.
35. — desert of the nations ; i. e. the barren regions which lie
between Judea and Babylon.

EZEKIEL. 253
87. — under the rod; a shepherd's rod, in allusion to the custom of
numbering flocks and herds by striking them with the rod as they
enter the fold, so as to see that all are there. — bond of the cove
nant : i. e. I will renew with you the covenant which I made with
your fathers, from the bond of which ye have, as it were, set your
selves loose by your impiety.
39. — Be altogether idolaters, or altogether worshippers of me. Re
nounce rae, or your idols. Choose ye whom ye will serve.
45. — the south : i. e. Jerusalem, which was south from the river
Chebar in Chaldea.
49. — Doth he not speak in parables 7 i. e. Is he not unintelligible ?
In what follows, Ch. xxi., therefore, the prophet is instructed to deliver
plainly what, in verses 47, 48, is set forth parabolically.
XXI. 3. — my sword: i.e. the armed Chaldeans, whom I shall
employ to execute my purposes. See 9, 10.
5. — not return : i. e. into its scabbard.
6. — With the breaking of thy loins ; i. c. With the utmost anguish,
with pain in thy loins, as if they were bioken. See Is. xxi. 3 ; Nah.
ii. 10.
7. — the rumor ; i. e. of approaching calamity. See vii. 26.
10. — Or shall we make mirth ; i. e. rather than to be warned by
the threatened chastisement. — The staff of my son ; i. e. the tribe
or people of Israel, so denominated from the sceptre or staff of the
leader of the tribe. See verse 13. — every rod ; i. e. every rod of
chastisement. Various explanations of this uncertain verse may be
found in RosenmUller.
13.. — smite upon thy thigh. See the note on Jer. xxxi. 19. —
The trial is made ; i. e. the contemning staff, or tribe, which is men
tioned in the following line, has been tried by means of prophetic
warnings, and various punishments. — contemning rod. This is a
misprint for " contemning staff." It refers to the " staff of my son "
in verse tenth, and the original word for " staff" is the same in both
verses. The " contemning staff" seems to denote the scornful, contu
macious staff, or tribe, which despises punishment, verse tenth, and is
here threatened with entire destruction.
16. — Unite thyself: sword to sword ; in reference to verse 14,
" twice, yea thrice, cometh the sword," &c.
17.  smite my hands ; a gesture of sorrow ; or, as some understand
it of encouragement to the victorious Chaldeans. — cause mine
VOL. III. 22

254 NOTES.
anger to cease ; i. e. by satisfying it ; by inflicting severe punish
ment. 19. — both of them ; i. e. the ways, or roads.
21. — use divination ; in order to discover whether he should first
attack Jerusalem, or Rabbah. — his arrows. There were several
modes of divination by arrows, of which it is iincertain which was
practised here. From the use of the verb shake together, it is proba
ble that the names of the cities were written upon the arrows, and that
which was first drawn out was regarded as indicating the city which
should first be attacked. Pococke, in his Spec. Hist. Arab. p. 329,
relates, that when one was about to set out on a journey, or to marry a
wife, or to undertake any business of importance, he used to consult
three arrows, which he kept inclosed in a box. On the first was
written, God orders it; on the second, God forbids it ; and on the
third nothing was written. One of these he draws out with his hand,
and if it be that which has the first inscription, he pursues his enter
prise With alacrity ; if the second, he desists from his undertaking; and
if the blank arrow, he draws again, until a decisive answer be given by
one of the other two. See Ros. ad loc. — teraphim. These appear
to have been idolatrous images in the human form. How they were
questioned is uncertain. — look al the liver; a mode of divination
familiar to the Greeks and Romans, as well as to the Orientals.
23. — in their sight .'i.e. of the Jews. — because they swore oaths ;
i. e. because the Chaldeans had bound themselves in a treaty of alli
ance by an oath to defend the Jews, although Zedekiah and the Jews
had not regarded their oath to Nebuchadnezzar. A very different
explanation has been given by Schnurrer, who supposes the meanifig
to be, that it appeared incredible to the Babylonians that so strong a
city, having the protectiou of Jehovah, should fall before him ; that
some swore there was fraud in the augury, and some that it was
founded in truth ; and that finally the king decided, that the wicked
ness and impiety of the Jews were so. great, that no one ought to
despair of taking their city. See Ros. ad loc.
24. — that hand ; i. e. the well known hand or power of Nebuchad
nezzar. 25.' — prince: i. e. Zedekiah.
27. — judgment belongeth : i. e. to whom belongeth the sovereign
ty, the office of governing.
28. — suns of .immon. See verse 20. — and their reproach:
i. e. which they cast upon the Jews when they were in distress. See
xxv. 3, 6; Zeph. ii. 8.

EZEKIEL. 255
29. — While they see deceit : i. b. utter false prophecies. — bring
thee upon the necks : i. c. that the sword may bring thee, 0 Ammo
nite, prostrate upon the mangled bodies of the slain ; ot those whose
heads are severed frora their bodies, leaving the bleeding neck a promi
nent object.
30. — Return the swor^ ; i. e. make no resistance, for [it will be
vain. 31. — I will blow upon thee : i. e. to increase the heat of the fire.
XXII. 4. — days — years: i. e. appointed for thy punishment, for
thy captivity, &c.
5. — confusion : such as tumults, sedition, violence.
10. — uncover, S;c. ; i. e. by criminal intercourse with his wife.
12. — take a reward : i. e. the judges are bribed to condemn the
innocent to death.
13. — smitten my hands : i. o. with astonishment and indignation.
15. — consume thine impurity-: thy impure citizens shall be slain
or carried captive.
16. — be profaned ; declared impious and profane by the punish
ment which I send upon you.
28. — daub, Sfc. See Ch. xiii. 13 - 16.
XXIII. Z. — in Egypt. See xx. 8.
4. — Aholah ; i. e. her tent or tabernacle, not God's dwelling-place.
— Aholibah: i. e. my tabernacle is in her; in reference to the
temple in Jerusalem.
14. — men portrayed. By these are not to be understood Babylo
nian gods painted in human form, but rather Babylonian princes, with
whom the Jews were led to form alliances, and by whom they were
allured to idolatry.
18. — discovered: i. e. she was open and notorious in them.
35. — bear thou thy lewdness : i. e. the consequences, the punish
ment of it.
40. — men to come from afar : i. e. not content with domestic
superstitions and idolatries, they borrowed many from foreigners, such
as the Assyrians and Chaldeans.
42. — deep-drinkers, Ifc. . i. r.. such as wasted in riot what they
obtained by plunder in the deserts of Arabia.
49. — bear the sins of your idols ; i. e. suffer punishment for the
sins which you comraitted in worshipping idols,

256 NOTES.
XXIV. 6. — bring it out — let no lot, Src. Let the citizens, with
out distinction of station, age, or sex, be the prey of the enemy.
12. — labors ; i. e. endeavors to cleanse it.
13. — quieted, fyc. ; i. e. by the infliction of severe punishments.
17. — make no mourning, fyc.:-i. e. to be a signer symbol to the
Jews, setting forth that, in the destruction of the city and its inhabi
tants, they shall not have opportunity to lament their dead.
27. — speak, and be no inore dumb ; i. e. speak freely and with
confidence, having no fear of ridicule or violence, when your citizens
see your forraer predictions fulfilled.
XXV. 9. — open the side, ^c; i. e. cause tbe territory upon his
borders to he invaded or passed through.
XXVI. 2. — gate of the nations. Jerusalem is so called because
immense multitudes resorted thither for traffic.
4. — scrape off her earth, Sfc. The entireness of her destruction is
thus set forth. Not only shall her edifices be destroyed, but the very
earth on which she stood shall be removed, and nothing but bare rock
remain. 6. — her daughters thaf are upon ihe land : i. e. the cities and vil
lages in Phcenicia, said to be on the land, or continent, in distinction from
Tyre, which was upon an island, or peninsula. See verse 17.
11. — idols of thy strength ; i.e. to which they look as a refuge;
upon which they rely for aid,
16. — sit on the ground ; a posture expressive of grief,
17. — peopled from the seas .• i. e. to which people came from
every sea.
20. — in the land of the living: i. k. the land ofthe Jews, who
shall be living and prosperous, when Tyre is in the lower world.
XXVII. 5 — Senir ; a part of the ridge of mount Hermon,
6. — benches, for the rowers. — Chittians; i. e. Cyprians, inhabi
tants of Cyprus ; or, perhaps, of the islands and coasts of the Mediter
ranean. 7. — Elisha: i. e. Peloponnesus.
8. — Arvad : a city upon an island of the same name at the mouth of
the river Eleutheros, upon the coast of Phcenicia,
9. — Gebal .- on the coast of Phcenicia, called by the Greeks Byblos.
13. — Javan ; Greece. — Tubal : the Tibareni, a nation of Asia
Minor upon the Euxine sea, — Meshech : the Moschi, a barbarous

EZEKIEL. 257
people inhabiting the mountains between Iberia, Armenia, and Col
chis. — persons of men ; i. e. slaves.
14. — Togarmah ; Armenia, or a part of it.
15. — Dedan ; a city in the Persian gulf, now called Daden.
17  Minnith . a town upon the borders ol the Ammonites. —
syrup ; Heb. debash; the unfermented juice of the grape boiled down
to a syrup, which is still an article of exportation from Palestine. It
was probably this substance which was carried as a present to Phara
oh, since genuine honey probably abounded in Egypt. Gen. xliii. 11.
19. — Vedan : probably the name of a place in Arabia. See Ges.
ad verb.
21. — Kedar : in Arabia.
22. — Sheba ; in Arabia Felix. — Raamah : a city of Arabia on
the Persian gulf.
23. — Haran ; in Mesopotamia, Gen. xi. 31 ; LaUu, Carrm, memora
ble for the defeat of Crassus, which there occurred. — Canneh :
probably the sarae as Calneh, a great city on the eastern bank of the
Tigris, subject to the Assyrians, called by the Greeks Ctesiphon. —
Eden : a region of Mesopotamia, or Assyria. — Chilmad : the name
of an unknown place.
25. — Tarshish: the proper name of a city and country in Spain,
Tartessus, the most celebrated emporium in the West, to which the
Hebrews and Phoenicians traded, situated between the two mouths of
the river Bsetis or Guadalquivir.
26. — Compare Horace, Lib. I. Od. xiv,
XXVIII. 3. — art wiser; i. e. in thy own conceit.
7. — beauty of thy wisdom ; i. e. the beautiful things procured by
thy wisdom, such as edifices, wealth, the army, &c.
9. — man, and not God, ^c. ; i.e. mortal, and not immortal. The
term God seems here to be used in a generic sense, as in Is. xxxi.
3. " The Egyptians are men, and not God, and their horses are flesh,
and not spirit."
10. — the uncircumcised. This was a name of contempt given by
the Jews to other nations. Perhaps it may here be used to denote
the impious, the uncircumcised in heart and flesh.
13. — thy jewel-holes : the holes, in which the jewels of the signet,
verse 12, were set. The assertion, that these were prepared at his
birth, intimates that so many ornaments were appointed for him.
14. — cherub. The two cherubs were of beaten gold, and covered
the mercy-seat with their wings. They were in the raost holy place,
22*

258 NOTES.
and there was access to them, even for the high priest, only once a
year. The image, therefore, sets forth, that the king of Tyre was
regarded with a reverence almost religious, as more than mortal.
— in the midst ofthe stones of fire; the twelve precious stones on the
breast-plate of the high priest, which shone like fire.
17. — thy splendor : i. e. thy prosperity.
18. — thy sanctuaries; i. e. thy palace, which was, as it were,
sacred to the use of the king.
22. — am sanctified in her ; i. e. when I shall show that I am holy
and just by the punishment I inflict upon her.
XXIX. 3. — great dragon. The crocodile is alluded to, which,
among the ancients, was a symbol of Egypt, and appears so on Roman
coins. — rivers. The Nile had seven mouths. Rivers also emptied
themselves into it, and channels were cut from it,
4. — fish, S/-C. Pharaoh being represented by the crocodile, his sub
jects or soldiei-s are represented by fish.
6. — staff of reed. Comp. 2 Kings xviii. 21 ; Is. xxxvi. 6.
10.  Migdol even to Syene : the former being in the northern, the
latter in the southern part of Egypt.
18. — made bald: by the helmet, by disease, and hy labor. —
peeled; woi-n, galled, by bearing burdens, —had wages; i. e. they
found no spoils in the city, the Tyrians having carried them away in
ships. 21. — a horn to groio forth ; i. e. I will restore to Israel their
former power and prosperity. — to open the mouth; i. e. with free
dom and confidence, when they see your predictions fulfilled.
XXX. 5. — Chub : in Mareotis, an Egyptian province, according
to Ptolemy. Grotius. Gesenius conjectures that the reading should be
J\rub, i. e. Nubia.
9. — confident ; feeling secure from danger.
12. — rivers dry: upon which the fertility and wealth of Egypt
depend. 13. — JVoph : i. e. Memphis.
14. — Pathros : i. e. Thebais,, or upper Egypt. — Zoan ; i. e.
Tanis, in lower Egypt.  Vo: i. c. Thebes. See note on Nah. iii. 8.
17. — On; i. e. Heliopolis, the city of fhe sun. — Pibeseth, in
lower Egypt, called by the Greeks Bubastis, or Bubastus.
18. — Tahpanhes : called by Herodotus the Pelusiac Daphne, sit
uated on the western side of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile.

EZEKIEL. 259
XXXI. 3. — the Assyrian. Assyria, mightier than Egypt, was
laid waste for wickedness and impiety, therefore Egypt might be.
4. — their plantation ; i. e. the plantation on the banks of the
streams. 10. — his heart. "This allegory is boldly pursued; though here,
and verses 11, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, its imagery is not supported with the
scrupulous accuracy of polished writers." Newcome.
13. — his ruin ; i. e. his fallen trunk.
14. — To the end ; i. c. the preceding destruction came upon hira, to
the end, &c.
15. — covered it ; as it were with sackcloth.
16. — Were comforted ; because he had become as one of them.
See Is. xiv. 10.
XXXII. 2. — dragon in the seas : i. e. the crocodile of the Nile.
6. — cover the heavens : with black clouds, as with funeral gar
ments. See note on Is. xiii. 10.
9. — thy destruction ; i. e. the tidings of thy destruction.
24. — Elam : a province of Persia of which Susa was the capital,
Ez. iv. 9; Dan. viii. 2; sometimes, perhaps, denoting the whole of
Persia. 27. — Having their swords, S(c. I should understand by this, that
the swords, which they once wielded so powerfully, were lying
useless under their heads, and that the weapons, the instruments of
their iniquity, which once were worn upon healthy and strong bodies,
were lying useless upon their bones. Others suppose the meaning to be,
that they were interred with the honors of war, having their swords
placed under their heads, but that their iniquity, i. e. the punishment
of their iniquity, rested upon their bones.
28. — And thou, ^c. : i. e. 0 Egypt. Comp. verses 18-20.
30. — of ihe JYorth ; i. e. the Tyrians, who were at the north with
respect of Egypt and Judea, and are usually associated with the Sido
nians. Perhaps also the Syrian kings may be referred to. — In the
midst, Ifc. : i. e. in spite of the terror which they caused by their
might. 31. — comfort himself: i. c. by seeing so many companions io mis
fortune. XXXIIL 15. — statutes of life; i. e. to the observance of which
life is promised.

260 NOTES.
24.  Abraham, !(C. : i. e. If Abraham, a single individual, increased
into so great a multitude, much more shall we, who are many, be mul
tiplied. 31. — lovely ; i. e. pleasing to God,
XXXIV. 16. — the fat and the strong; i. c. rich and powerful
oppressors. 25. — covenant of peace ; i. e. a covenant engaging to secure peace
or prosperity.
29. — for my glory ; i. e. by which my glory shall be promoted.
XXXV. 2. .^ Mount Seir: i. e. the mountainous country of the
Edomites, extending from the Dead sea to the Elanitic gulf, the
northern part of which is now called Djebal, and the southern El-
Shera. See the note upon Obadiah, verse 3.
5. — a perpetual hatred ; i. e. beginning with that of Esau towards
Jacob. 10. — two nations : i. e. Israel and Judah.
XXXVI. 2. — everlasting heights : i. e. the mountains of Judea
celebrated by ancient fame.
3. — the residue of the nations ; i. e. the nations which remained
unconquered by the Babylonians.
12. — bereave ihem of children: i. e. thy inhabitants, O mountain,
shall no more perish in thy defence.
38. — flock of Jerusalem ; i. e. as the numerous flocks asserabled in
Jerusalera for sacrifices during the solemn festivals.
XXXVIII. 2. — Magog. The name of a region, andof a great
and powerful people, dwelling in the extreme recesses of the North.
Nearly the same people seem to be intended, as were comprehended
by the Greeks under the name of Scythians. See Ges. ad verb. —
Rosh ; i. e. without much doubt, Russia. See Ges. ad verb.
4. — turn thee about : i. c. I will manage thee, incline thee to that
which I have in view. See xxxix. 2. So Vatablus in Poole's Sy
nopsis. 6. — Gomer. Probably the Cimmerians, inhabiting the Chersone-
sus of Taurica, and the adjacent regions, as far as to the mouths of the
Tanais and the Ister. See Ges. ad verb.
12. — heights of the earth : i. e. Judea, which its inhabitants regard
ed as higher than all other lands.

EZEKIEL. 261
13. — merchants of Tarshish : i. e. probably, who traded to Tar
shish. XXXIX. 9. — burn the weapons; as was customary amongst
ancient nations. See Virg. JEn. VIII. 561.
16. — of a city : i, e. to be built near the great burial-pljce.
XL. 9. — border; i. e. the projecting margin, which surrounds a
door, often ornamented with columns at the sides, and with a frieze
above. See Ges. Thesaur. upon the Hebrew word.
10. — projecting wall-pillars : i. e. projections, jottings out, promi
nent parts of the wall in the fiont of an edifice, often decorated with
columns or palms, between which are sunken spaces or recesses in the
wall, where the windows are situated. G^s.
16. — closed windows : i. c. with bars or lattices, which, being let
into the walls or beams, could not be opened and shut at pleasure.
Ges. — cornices ; i. e. projections, which appear to have heen carried
round the building. See Ges.
43. — edging-boards. This seems to denote boards provided with
hooks to which the victims were fastened.
XLL 1. — the temple ; i. b. the body or nave of the temple.
8, — six cubits to the knuckles; i. e. of the lesser kind of cubits, not
so long as another kind by the distance from the knuckles to the end of
the fingers,
24. — turning-leaves ; i. c. turning on their hinges,
XLIII. 3. — when I came to destroy : i. e. to predict the destruc
tion of, according to a common Hebrew idiom. See xxxii. 18; Jer.
1. 10,7. — fornication: 1. e. idolatry. See Ch. xvi. — dead bodies.
" It seems that some monuments of the deceased kings were erected
near the wall, which surrounded the temple and the courts. This
vicinity was regarded as a profanation of the temple." Michaelis.
13. — bottom : i. e. the base of the altar, extending one cubit be
yond the breadth of the altar. According to others, the cavity in the
hearth where the fire was kept burning ; which appears to be less
suited to the connexion in verses 14 and 17.
XLIV. 19. — sanctify, fyc. Whatever touched any thing holy
was regarded as becoming itself holy, and no longer to be profaned by
commpn use, See Ex. xxx. 29 ; Lev. vi. 27,

262 NOTES.
26. — they shall reckon ; i. e. the other priests.
28. — / am their inheritance ; i. e. of things offered to God they
shall have an abundance.
XLV. 7. ¦ — every one of ihe portions : i. e. lo be assigned to the
adjoining tribes. See Ch. xlviii. 8.
9. — expulsions ; i. e. expelling my people from their homes, their
estates. 12. — maneh or mina. The meaning may be that there shall be
three kinds of maneh, one of 20, one of 25, and one of 15 shekels,
or that 20 -t- 25 -f 15 = 60 shekels, shall be one maneh.
XLVI. 17, — of liberty ; i. e. of jubilee, when slaves were set at
'iberty. See Lev. xxv. 10.
XLVII. 8. — the sea; i. e. the Dead sea, the sea of Sodom, or
lake Asphaltites. Respecting this sea, see Robinson's Calmet, Art.
Sea, and Maundrell's Journey, &c., p. 140, &c., American edition.
15. — great sea : i. e. the Mediterranean. — Hethlon. For infor
mation concerning this and the following places, see Robinson's Cal
met. ^
XLVIII. 18. — serve the city; i. e. perform the various labors
which a great city needs, such as repairing walls, streets, cleansing,
&c. 35. — Jehovah-is-there. Jehovah will not again desert them ; he
will be with them for their protection and happiness. The meaning of
the name is equivalent to that of the name given to the city of Jeru
salem hy Jeremiah, xxxiii. 16, " Jehovah-is-our-salvation."

NOTES ON DANIEL.
What we know of Daniel appears with so much distinctness in the
book which bears his name, that it is unnecessary to say any thing
here of his character and history, His name imports, either "judge-

EZEKIEL. 263
of-God," i. K. one who pronounces judgment in the name of God, or,
" God is-my-judge," i. e. my vindicator. He is referred to in Ezekiel
xiv. 14, 16, 18, 20 ; xxviii. 3 ; as distinguished for piety and for wisdom.
From these passages of Ezekiel, however, we cannot infer that the
book of Daniel was known to that prophet.
A tradition* is said to prevail amongst the Mahometans, that Daniel
returned with Ezra into Jiidea, and that he was afterwards prefect of
Syria, and that he closed his life at Susa, the capital of Persia. But it
is entitled to no credit.
The book ol Daniel consists of two principal parts, the one historical,
extending to the end of chapter sixth, the other prophetical, containing
four visions, representing the revolutions of kingdoms. The work is
written in different languages. Ch. i. -ii. 4, and from Ch. viii. to the
end, being in Hebrew, and the other part in Chaldee. For this fact
no satisfactory reason has been assigned.
The most important question, relating to the book of Daniel, is
whether it be genuine ; that is, the production of a prophet, who lived
during the exile at Babylon. The best defence of its genuineness,
probably, is that of Bishop Chandler t in his dissertation upon the sub
ject. Most of the distinguished German critics in modern times regard
the work as a production of the age of Antiochus Epiphanes, conse
quently as the latest of the books of tbe Old Testament. There are
those, however, who maintain its genuineness, such as Jahn and
Hengstenbcrg. I have given the book the place to which it belongs
according to the received opinion of its genuineness, but do not wish
to have my opinion upon the subject inferred from that circumstance.
It is not consistent with the design of the present v/ork to settle or
discuss questions of this kind.
I. 4.  to stand in the king's palace : i. e. to be servants to wait
upon the king, —the writing: i. e. the letters, which differed from
the Hebrew.
S.— defile himself. The meat of the king was regardel as pollu
ting, because it might consist of animals, or parts of animals forbidden
by the Jewish law, or because portions of it might have been offered to
idols. For this last reason the wine of the king was regarded as pol
luting. * See Ros. Comm. io Dan. p. 5.
t In his work, entitled, A Vindication of the Defence of Christianity
fiom the Prophecies of the Old Testament. London, 1728.

264 NOTES.
12. — pulse : more strictly, seed-herbs, vegetables.
17. — learning : lit. writing, which in verse fourth denoted the Chal
dee letters, but must here denote the subjects of writing, what is con
tained in books. — wisdom. In vaiious parts ofthe Old Testament the
meaning of this word is the common English meaning. But here and
in verse twentieth, and elsewhere in Daniel, it seems to denote
that sort of wisdom, which is expected in scribes, learned men, magi
cians, Stc.
20. — scribes; i. e. learned men, skilled in matters of religion ;
icQoYQafifiarerg. — magicians. Simonis regards the primary mean
ing of the word, from which the Hebrew is derived, to be, to cover,
to hide ; hence, to practise hidden arts, to use incantation.
II. 2. — sorcerers. The primary meaning of the original seems to
have been, to pray, to worship ; hence, to use magic formulas, to mut
ter. — Chaldeans. The word here seems to denote astrologers.
5. — The word has gone from me ; i. e. it has been uttered, and is
irrevocable. • See verse 13. According to the Common Version, it
would appear that the king had forgotten his dream ; but in that case,
it would not have troubled him. The true reason of the king's re
quiring them to tell the dream is indicated in verse 9 ; " Tell me the
dream, and I shall know that ye can show me the interpretation
thereof." 9. — till the time be changed : i. b. till the present time pass, and I
be occupied with other business, so as to give up inquiry about the
dream. 21. — he changeth times and seasons: i. e. all the vicissitudes of
time depend upon him.
27. — astrologers ; Lit. deciders, determiners. By casting nativities
from the place of the stars, at one's birth, they determined and foretold
his condition.
30.. — know the thoughts of thy heart; i.e. understand the vision
or dream which came into thy mind, verse 29.
.38. — Thou art the head, Sfc. Here Nebuchadnezzar is considered
as the representative of the kingdom. It is the kingdom which is
chiefly denoted.
39. — another kingdom, inferior to thee : i. e, of the Medes and
Persians. — third kingdom of brass: i. e. the Macedonian, the
kingdom of Alexander the Great.
40. — a fourth kingdom ; i. e. " the kingdom of the successors of
Alexander, the Seleucidas and the Lagida; ; which is called one, and

DANIEL. 265
yet was divided, as is mentioned in the next verse ; one, because both
families were from Macedonia, and divided, because its boundaries
were uncertain and often disturbed by wars." Grotius. Most inter
preters have supposed the Roman kingdom to be denoted.
42. — partly strong and partly broken; i. e. one pai-t strong and
one depressed, according as different parties prevail.
44. — God of heaven set up a kingdom, §-c. .- i. e. the kingdom of
the Messiah. — to no other people: as the Babylonians relinquished
theirs to the Persians, and the Persians theirs to the Greeks.
46. — worshipped Daniel, ^c. — offer an oblation and sweet odors :
i. e. paid hira such honors as were paid to the gods ; not because he
regarded Daniel as a god, but as a god-inspired man, as appears
from the next verse ; or because the spirit of the holy gods was in him.
iv. 8.
49. — in the gate of the king ; i. e, of the royal palace, put for the
palace itself, or rather for the court of the palace, into which there
was only one entrance. So it is well known that the court of the Turk
ish sovereigns is called the Porte, or the Sublime Porte, i. e. the
Gate, or the High Gate.
III. 5. — sambuck: Gr. aaufivxtj. This was probably a species of
Iiarp. Concerning this and other musical instruments, see Jahn's Ar-
chasology, § 94,95. — bagpipe. This was a wind-instrument, con
sisting of pipes annexed to a bag. It is still called in Asia Minor
Sambonja, and in Italy Zampogna, names which, hke the Chaldee,
are borrowed from tbe Greek avuipoiria.
22. — the command ofthe king was urgent, Sfc. : and so made them
hasty and precipitate, so that they came too near the fire.
25.  a son of God: i. b. an angel, as the king himself explains it,
verse 28.
IV. 8. — Belteshazzar, according to the name of my God. Bel
teshazzar is a compound word, meaning Bel's prince, i. e. the prince
whom Bel favors.
13.  a watcher : i. e. an angel, so called from his office of watch
ing over men. See Ps. xci. 11.
16. — seven times; i. e. seven years.
32.  A description, somewhat figurative, of insanity.
34.  the end of the days : i. e. the seven years, verse 16.
V. 5.  the hand. What in the Common Version is rendered
VOL, III. 23

266 NOTES.
part ofthe hand is, literally, the extremity ofthe hand; i. e. the hand,
considered as an extremity.
6. — joints ofhis loins; i. e. the joints ofhis back, the vertebrse.
12. — hard sentences; i. e. enigmas, difficult questions, ]it. knots.
26. — numbered thy kingdom; i. e. he hath fixed the number of
days and years, upon the completion of which thy kingdom shall be at
an end.
VII. 2. — the great sea; i. e. the Mediterranean. The storm
upon the great sea is symbolical of great wars, revolutions, &c.
4. — The first was like a lion. The Babylonian kingdom under
Nebuchadnezzar, powerful and fierce, denoted by tbe head of gold in
Nebuchadnezzar's dream. — eagles' wings. The eagle flies highest
and swiftest, and thus denotes the eminence which the kingdom at
tained, and the rapidity of its conquests. By tbe deprivation of its
wings, and a human heart being given to it, seems to be denoted that it
lost its glory and power, and grew less ferocious.
5. — the second, like to u bear; i. e. the Medo-Persian empire,
which was to succeed the Babylonian, answering to the breast and
arms in the image in Nebuchadnezzar's dream. The bear is fierce
and strong, but inferior to the lion. — on one side. This seems to
denote that the Medes and Persians dwelt on one side, i. b. at the east
of the Babylonians. — three ribs in its mouth, denoting the Median,
Persian, and Chaldean kingdoms, which were brought into one.
6. — like a leopard : i.e. the Macedonian kingdom under Alexan
der, compared to a leopard for fierceness and activity. The wings on
his back denote the rapidity of Alexander's conquests. The four
heads probably denote the four generals of Alexander, viz. Ptolemy,
Seleucus, Philip, and Antigonus.
7. — a fourth beast .' i. b. the kingdom of the Seleucidae and Lagi-
da;, i. e. of Egypt and Syria, which succeeded that of Alexander the
Great, corresponding to the legs and feet of the image in Nebuchadnez
zar's dream, and by which the Jewish people was afflicted. Others
understand the fourth kingdom to be the Roman. — ten horns ; said, in
verse 24, to denote ten kings; i. e. says RosenmUller, the ten kings
who had dominion over Palestine after the death of Alexander, viz.
Antigonus, Demetrius Poliorcetes, Ptolemy the son of Lagus, Ptole
my Philadelphus, Ptolemy Euergetes, Ptolemy Philopator, Ptolemy
Epiphanes, Ptolemy Philometor, Antiochus the Great, Seleucus Phi
lopator. " That these kings," says RosenmUller, " had successively
dominion over Palestine, fiom the time of Alexander the Great to

DANIEL. 267
Antiochus Epiphanes, appears frora Justin, Lib. XV., Plutarch's Life of
Demetrius, Diodorus Siculus, Lib. XIX., XX., Polyb. Lib. V., Jo
seph. Lib. XII., and the book of Appian concerning Syria."
8. — another little horn ; i. b. Antiochus Epiphanes. See Ch. viii.
23-25. — like the eyes of man, denoting intelligence, perspicacity.
« — speaking great things. Comp. verse 25.
9. — were placed. So Apoc. iv. 2, " a throne was set." — an aged
person. Undoubtedly the Supreme Being is intended. But it is not
probable that the expression, " ancient of days," means anything more
than an aged person or man. It was not an epithet exclusively belonging
to the Deity. It is rather the intention of the prophet to represent the
Deity in the form of an aged man. — like pure wool ; i. e. white with
age. 10. — the tribimal. See verse 26. Probably certain angels of the
highest oi'der are denoted. — the books were opened; i. c. " records
containing all that relates to a cause, accusation, defence, testimony,
documents." Grot.
11. — the beast was slain : the kingdom of Egypt and Syria, which
had been .«o long contending for the possession of Palestine, and inflict
ed upon it such grievous oppressions. See verse 7, and the note.
12. — a season and a time; i. b. a fixed time appointed by God,
beyond which it could not exist.
13. — a son o/" 7?ia7i ,' i. B. a man. See Ezek. ii. 1, and note, also
viii 17; i.e. the Messiah. — wiih the clouds of heaven. This may
mean that the Messiah was represented to the prophet's vision, borne
upon the clouds, as a chariot; or that be shall come as swift as
clouds borne by the wind. See Jer. iv. 13. Comp fitru -m'mijt
m-ifioio, Hom. Od. II. 148. That the Messiah is referred to by the
writer in Ihis passage, I have no doubt. But it seems to be his in
tention, not to give him a distinguishing epithet, but to represent
him as having the form and appearance of a man.
22. — judgment was given, !fc. I understand the meaning to be,
that the authority, the government, the possession of the kingdom was
given, &c. ; and not, with Gesenius, and De Wette, (hat justice was
rendered to them. See verse 27.
23. — The fourth beast, Sfc. See note on verse 7.
25. — times and laws ; such as sabbaths, religious ordinances, &c.
See 1 Mac. i. 10-22, 41-64. — a time and times and half a
time : i. e. three years and a half. See Joseph. Proem, ad Bell. Jud.
§ 7, and Lib. I. Cap. I. § 1,

268 NOTES.
VIII. 2. — Shushan; i. e. Susa, the capital of Susiana, (and of all
Persia,) in which the Persian monarchs held their winter residence,
Neh. i. 1 ; Esth. i. 2. It was situated on the Eulajus or Choaspes,
probably on the spot now occupied by the viflage Shush; Ges. ad
verb. 3. — a ram which had two horns: i. a. the empire of the Medes
and Persians, as explained in verse 20, which was distinguished among
other kingdoms, as the ram among sheep. — the higher; i. b. the
Persian empire.
5. — he-goat: i. e. the kingdom of Macedonia, or Greece, under
Alexander, previously denoted by the belly and thighs of the image
in Nebuchadnezzar's dream, and by the third beast, the leopard,
Ch. vii. 6. — without touching the ground : i. b. seeming to fly
rather than to nin. .So Virgil of Camilla. J^ec teneras cursu Icesisset
aristas. JEn. VII. 809. So the leopard was said to have wings.
The rapidity of Alexander's conquests is denoted. — a conspicuous
horn between his eyes: i. e. Alexander. The hoin being placed be
tween bis eyes may denote that the power of Alexander was accom
panied by sagacity and policy.
8. — four conspicuous ones: i. e. the four parts into which the
empire was divided by Alexander's generals after his death.
9. — a little horn which became exceedingly great : i. e. Antiochus
Epiphanes, who was at the beginning of his career a private man, and
at one time a prisoner and hostage at Rome. See Ch. vii. 8. — the
glorious land: i. e. Judea. See Ezek. xx. 6.
10. — host of heaven. This term seems to include more than the
stars. It denotes, probably, the angels by which God was supposed to
be surrounded. See Job xxxviii. 7. Figuratively, the priests, rulers,
and champions of the Jewish people are denoted. See note on verse
11. 11. — prince of the host : i. e. GoJ himself, called prince of princes,
verse 25. — from him ; i. e. the prince of the host. — place of his
sanctuary; i. b. the temple. The meaning of verses 10-12 is, that
Antiochus set himself against the religion of the Jews, abused its
ministers, and profaned and desolated the temple. See 1 Mac. Ch. 1.
12.  Ind a host : i.e. the army of Antiochus. Otherwise, And
the host, mentioned in the preceding verse, shall be delivered up to
ihe impious, or, on account of impiety.
13. — a holy one : i. b. an angel.
14. — evenings and mornings ; i. e. days.

DANIEL. 269
16. — a man's voice; i. e. the voice of an angel resembling the
human voice. The Jews suppose Michael, the archangel, to have
been the speaker.
17. — time of ihe end ; the end of the indignation, verse 19 ; i. e.
the calamitous times preceding the coming of the Messiah.
21. — ihe king of Greece; i. e. the kings of Greece collectively,
or, the kingdom of Greece. So vii. 17. — ihe first king; i. e. the
first who extended his empire into Asia, unless we understand the
term to denote, iirst in eminence, as it sometimes does.
22. — four kingdoms shall arise: i. e. 1. Macedonia, or Greece.
2. Asia Minor. 3. Egypt. 4. Babylon and Syria.
23. — ihe transgressors. Some suppose the Jews to be denoted, to
punish whom Antiochus was raised up; others, the subjects of tbe
kingdom just mentioned. — a king shall arise: i. e. Antiochus
Epiphanes. 24. — not by his strength : i. e. not so much by force, as by policy,
cunning, fraud. See verse 25. — people of the holy ones: i. e. the
Jews. 25. — in the midst of security : i. b. while all seems to be peace
ful, and they suspect no danger. — prince of princes: i. b. God.
— without hand ; not by any visible force, or the interference of
man. 26. — the vision, !fc.: i. e. ofthe 2300 evenings and mornings, dur
ing which the daily sacrifices should be interrupted. See verses 13, 14.
— shut up : i. e. keep them secret, or record the vision, and seal up
the book that contains it. See xii. 4, 9. — distant days ; i. e. a
remote period of time.
IX. 2. — the books ; containing the prophecies of Jeremiah, which
were on different rolls, or books. See Jer. xxv. 11, 12; xxix. 10.
11. — law of Moses. See Levit. xxvi. 14, &c. ; Deut. xxviii. 15, &c.
12. — judges : i. b. rulers of every name.
23. — to show thee; for ihou art greatly beloved: or, to show thee
thai thou art greatly beloved, viz. by bringing au answer to thy
prayer. 24. — Seventy weeks, Ifc. ; i. b. weeks of years, or 490 years. This
verse appears to contain a series of parallelisms, thus :
1 Seventy weeks are appointed for thy people.
And for thy holy city,
2 To complete the iniquity,
23*

270 NOTES.
And to fill up the measure of sins,
3 And to expiate the guilt.
And to bring in the righteousness of ancient times,
4 And to seal up the vision and tbe prophet,
And to anoint the most holy place.
In the rendering, " io fill up the measure of sins," I have
adopted the Keri, as (he true reading, as probably did the authors
of the Common Version. It was the reading of the Syr. and Vul
gate, and is supported by tbe parallel expression in Ch. viii. 23. If
this be the true reading, it is probable that it denotes " to fill up
the measure of sins," as it certainly does in Ch. viii. 23. If this be
so, then to complete the iniquity is a more natural rendering of
the parallel word, than to finish, in the sense of putting an end to.
It also appears to me more likely that the couplet second contains a
different sentiment fi-o,m couplet third, than that four expressions
should be used to denote nearly the same thought. In regard to the
sentiment, the idea seems to be, that the people were allowed a certain
space of time to fill up the measure of their iniquities, before suffering
certain great calamities. Comp. viii. 23; Gen. xv. 16. — to expiate
the guilt. The meaning of these words will be different, according
to the application which is made of the whole passage. Those, who
refer it to tbe time of Antiochus Epiphanes, will suppose the guilt to
be expiated by punishment, or by the calamities which came upon the
Jews. Those who refer it to the time of our Savior will suppose the
guilt to be expiated by the crucifixion of Jesus. — to bring in
the righteousness- of ancient times. This is a strictly literal, and, I
think, the most natural and probable rendering. The piety of the
ancient fathers is thus referred to in Ps. cxxxix. 24, And lead me in
the ancient way. See also Jer. vi. 16; xviii. 15. The next proba
ble rendering is, to bring in an everlasting salvation ; according to a
secondary, but common meaning of the word rendered righteousness.
— to seal up the vision and the prophet ; i, b. to fulfil the predic
tions ofthe prophet; by which term the prophets generally may be
denoted ; and the term prophet or prophets denotes prophecy or proph
ecies, according to the idiom by which we say that we have read an au
thor, meaning the writings ofthe author. — to anoint ihe most holy
place, or, the holy of holies. Some suppose the meaning to be, to
consecrate or purify the temple ; others, to furnish the Christian church,
the spiritual temple, with spiritual gifts. That the phrase cannot be
applied to a person is plain from the fact, that it is of frequent occur-

DANIEL. 271
rence in the Old Testament, and is never applied to persons, but
always to things.
25. — an anointed prince ; or, an anointed one, a prince. Some
of those who suppose the Messiah to be here denoted, Hengstenberg
for instance, Christol. Theii. II. p. 469, as well as those who suppose
Cyrus to be the anointed prince here mentioned, yet maintain, that the
indefinite article is required by the original. — seven weeks. The
pointing here adopted, placing a semicolon after " seven weeks," is
that of the Comraon Version, as it came from the hands of the Trans
lators ; as appears from most of the ancient copies, and especially from
the fac-simile of the first edition of it, printed in Oxford, 1833 ; a copy
of which is in the possession of Rev. Mr. Lolhrop, of Brattle Street
Church, Boston, in most copies ol the Common Version, as it is now
printed, there is no stop after " seven weeks," so that it reads "seven
weeks and threescore and two weeks," i. e sixty-nine weeks. I doubt
whether such a form of expression, to denote sixty-nine, can be jus
tified bythe usage of the Hebrew or any other language. — then
shall the streets and moats, SfC. This is the rendering of Cran
mer's Bible, except that it has " walls " instead of " moat.«." I sup
pose the meaning to be that during 62 weeks, or 434 years, the
people should rebuild the city, and inhabit it, at the end of which
time an important event should take place, mentioned in the next
verse. 26. — an anointed one: i. e. « king. Here the same remark ap
plies which was made upon verse 25, as the indefinite article is pre-
fi.xed by those who suppose the Messiah to be denoted, (see Heng
stenberg ad loc.,) as well as by those who suppose the " anointed one,"
to be Alexander the Great, or Seleucus Philopator, which last is
referredto in Ch. xi. 20. — without deliverance ; lit. and there is not
to him, viz. a helper ; the word which is supplied in Ch. xi. 45.
Hengstenberg renders the phrase, " and there is nothing to hira,"
i. e. no authority, power, &c. — the prince ihat shall come. Ac
cording to their different views of the prophecy, some understand
Antiochus Epiphanes, who is referred to in Ch. xi. 21, &c. ; others,
Titus Vespasian. — whose end: i. b. the end of the prince.
27. — one week: i. e. seven years. — battlement: lit. i«mg, cor
responding to 7n£(ivYiov ro-u isQoij, Mat. iv. 5. — abominations ; i. e.
idols, or emblems of heathenism.
X. S. — Hiddekel: i. e. the Tigris, — a certain man; i, e, an
angel. See 11, 13.

272 NOTES.
12. — chasten thyself: i. e. by fasting, abstaining from pleasant
food, &c., verses 2, 3.
13.  prince ofthe kingdom of Persia; i. e. the archangel, the
patron of the kingdom of Persia ; according to the prevalent belief,
that particular nations had angels, who were their patrons and advocates
before God. — with the kings of Persia ; i. e. to influence them as
I pleased. 20. — prince of Persia — prince of Greece. Some understand the
angel patrons of these kingdoms ; others, their earthly rulers. —
shall come: i. e. as enemy against the Jews.
XI. 2. — yet: i. b. after Cyrus. See x. 1. — three kings : i. b.
Cambyses, Smerdis, or Pseudo-Smerdis, and Darius, the son of Hys-
taspes. — the fourth ; i. e. Xerxes. See Prideaux's Connection,
Vol. I. Part I. Book 3.
3. — a mighty king : i. e. Alexander the Great.
5. — king of ihe South; i. e. Ptolemy, the son of Lagus, king of
Egypt, who is mentioned because he took Jerusalem by treachery.
See Joseph, xii. 1. — one of his princes : i. e. ofthe princes of Alex
ander, viz. Seleucus Nicanor, king of Syria, who overcame Deme
trius, and added Asia Minor to bis empire.
6. — they shall ally themselves ; i. e. the successors of the kings just
mentioned, —the daughter : i.e. Berenice, daughter of Ptolemaus
Philadelphus, who brought her to Pelusium with a great dowry, to be
married to Antiochus ©eo;, or the Divine, in order to cement the
treaty of peace between the two kings. — but she shall not retain
the power, fyc. Antiochus put away Berenice, and took again his
former wife Laodice, which latter, fearing the fickle disposition of her
husband, put him to death by poison, and set up her son Seleucus
Callinicus in his stead. She also caused Berenice and her son to be
put to death, and was finally slain herself by her son above mentioned.
See Appian, Syr. LXV. § 75-85. Justin, Hist. Lib. XXVII.
Cap. 1. Valerius Maxinpus, Hist. Varr. Lib. IX. Cap. 14. — given
up ; i. e. to be put to death, — he that strengthened her : i. b. who
ever supported her cause.
7. — one arise; i. b. Ptolemy Euergetes, brother of Berenice, who
invaded and took a great part of Syria. — king of the JVorth : i. e.
Seleucus Callinicus, son of Laodice.
10. — his sons : i. e. Seleucus Ceraunus and Antiochus the Great,
sons of Seleucus Callinicus, king of Syria. — one of them; i.e.
Antiochus the Great, his brother Seleucus having been put to death.

DANIEL. 273
— his fortress ; viz. of the king of Egypt, Ptolemy Philopator. By
his fortress is probably to be understood the city Raphia at the en
trance of Egypt.
11. — and a multitude: i. e. the army of Antiochus.
12.  find the muliitude : i. e. the army of Ptolemy.
14. — king of ihe South ; i.e. Ptolemy Epiphanes. — to establish
the vision ; i. e. those declarations of the prophets which denounce all
kinds of calamities against the disobedient.
15. — arms of Ihe South : i. b. ihe forces of Ihe king of the South.
16. — And he ihat cometh, l^c. .- i. b. Antiochus, as before. —
the glorious land: i. u. Judea.
17. — set his face to come ; i. c. to invade Egypt. — the right
eous : i. B. the Jews, as distinguished from idolaters. — his daughter.
Antiochus gave his daughter Cleopatra in marriage to Ptolemy
Epiphanes, with the treacherous design of thereby getting possession
of his kingdom.
18. — isles : the countries on tbe sea-coast, such as Asia Minor and
Greece, may be included in the term. — a commander : i. b. Lucius
Scipio Nasica. — his scorn: his scornful and unjust treatment.
20. — one who shall send: i. e. .Seleucus Philopator, son of Antio
chus the Great. — gli^ry ofhis kingdom; i.e. Judea. See verses
16, 41, and Ch. viii. 9. — neither in anger nor in battle: i. e. he
shall die an inglorious death, without the fame that follows those,
who die in angry contest with their enemies. Livy relates, Lib. XLI.
Cap. 19, that Seleucus was slain by the secret treachery of Heliodorus,
one of his courtiers. See also Appian, in Syr., Cap. 4'), § 65.
21. — a despised person, fyc. i. e. Antiochus Epiphanes, or the
Illustrious, as be is usually called, or Epimanes, the Mad, as some
times. He was despised for his low manners and habits. See Milman's
Hist, of the Jews, Vol. II. p. 35. — ihey shall not give; i e, the
people. Antiochus was not heir to the kingdoin, as he was the brother
of Seleucus Philopator, who bad a son. — flatteriei : i. e. flatteries
practised towards the Romans and the Syrians. See Liv. Lib. XLI,
Cap. 20. Concerning the character and reign of Antiochus Epiphanes,
see I Mac. Ch. i. &c. ; Jos. Antiq. of the Jews, Book XII. Ch. 5,
&c. ; Milman's History of the Jews, Vol. II. p. 34, &c.
22. — forces of a flood: i. b. armies, which overwhelm a country
like a flood overflowing the banks of a river. — prince ihat is al
lied, fyc: i. e. Ptolemy Philometor, his nephew, the son of Cleo
patra ; called king of the South, verse. 25,

274 NOTES.
24. — among them: i. c. his soldiers, the small people, mentioned
in verse 23.
25. — but he shall not stand ; i. e. the king of the South, i. b.
Egypt, viz. Ptolemy Philometor.
26. — shall destroy him ; i. e. the king of tbe South. — his army ;
i. B. file army of Antiochus. — shall overflow: i. e. cover the land
of Egypt like a flood.
27. — for yet the end, Sfc. ; i. b. the end of these was deferred to
the time appointed by God.
28. — the holy covenant : i. e. against the Jewish religion, and the
people that professed it. See I Mac. i. 41, &c. And Tacitus, Hist.
Lib. V. § VIII. says, "rex Antiochus, demere superstitionera et
mores Grsecorum dare adnixus, quo minus teterrimam gentem in me
lius mutaret, Parthorum bello prohibitus est."
30. — Chiticean ; primarily, Cyprian, of ihe island Cyprus, hut used
to include the islands and coasts in the north part of the Mediterranean
sea. Here it probably denotes ships belonging to the Romans. See
Gesen. ad verb.
35. — And some of ihem of understanding. The meaning seems
to be, that even pious Jews shall undergo fiery trials, in order to purify
them. See verses 32, 33 ; and Ch. viii. 10. — time of the end ; i. e.
the time when their afflictions shall come lo an end.
36, — the king. The laws of interpretation, according to which we
interpret other books, seem to require us to suppose Antiochus to be
denoted by this king ; for there is not the least notice of a change of
the subject of discourse. Many interpreters, however, suppose the
Roman governmeut to be denoted. •' Now mark," says one of them,
" here the Spirit of God seems to slide into the Roman monarchy."
See Poole's Annotations ad loc.
37. — desire of women : i. e. probably, some god specially wor»
shipped by the Syrian women, such as Astarte, Analtis.
38. — god of strong-holds : probably a god ofthe Syrians, cor-
responding to Mars.
40. — time of the end ; when these calamities shall corae to an end :
when the indignation shall be accompUshed, verse 36. — king of the
South ; i. e. of tgypt. See verses 5, 6. — king of the JVorih : i. e,
the king of Syria, viz. Antiochus Epiphanes, at whom the king of
the South pushed, The epithets JYorth and South designate the
¦kingdom, and of course different monarchs might be styled kings of
the North or South. — shall come against him: i.e. against the
King of the South just mentioned, The confusion of pronouns iq this

HAGGAI. 275
verse and the next, which belongs to the original, I know not how to
avoid in the translation without too much circumlocution. — into ihe
countries : i. e. of the king of the South, i. c. Egypt.
45. — between the sea. Some understand the river Nile, which is
sometimes called a sea; others, the Mediterranean. See Ros. ad loc.
XII. 11. — a thousand, two hundred, and ninety days; Ihe same
as the time,flmes, and half a time, or three years and a half, in verse 7.

NOTES ON HAGGAI,
Hagg 4.1 was the first prophet of the Jews who wrote after the
return from the captivity at Babylon. It appears from Ch. i. 1, that he
began to prophesy in the second year of Darius, the son of Hystas-
pes, king of Persia, or about five hundred and twenty years before
Christ. The book of Haggai contains four short discourses, designed to
excite the people to go on in the building of the new temple, and in
the restoration of the services of former times. The circumstances
under which he wrote are to be learned from the book of Ezra, Ch. v.
-vi. 15.
II. 7. — precious things of all ihe nations. This is the render
ing of all the ancient versions except the Vulgate. That it is the true
rendering appears to me plain from its connexion with the preceding
line, comp. verse 22, and with the " silver and gold " mentioned in
verse 8. The verb " shall come " is plural in the original, which I
cannot well account for, if its nominative be singular, referring to a
single person. It must either be a collective noun, or pointed so as to
he in the plural form. The same word in the same form occurs in
1 Sam. ix. 20, which should be thus rendered, as it seems to me, and
as the Sept. and Vulg. have it; " Care not for them [the asses], for
they are found ; and to whom shall all the valuable things in Israel
belong } shall they not to thee, and fo thy father's house .' " More-

276 NOTES.
over, it is not agreeable to fhe language of the Jewish prophets,
or to the senfiments of the Jewish people, to speak of the Mes
siah as the desire of all the nations. Moreover, it is not suscepti
ble of satisfactory proof, that the Messiah was the object of such
general desire or expectation out of Judea, as that he might be called
the desire of the nations. Besides, in reference fo the application of
this prophecy to Jesus, it is to be remembered, that he did not appear
in the temple here spoken of For Josephus tells us, in fhe most ex
plicit language, that this temple was pulled down, and the foundations
of it faken away, by Herod the Great, who built a larger and more
magnificent one in its place. See Jos. Ant. xv. 11. The temple in
which Jesus appeared was as rauch the third temple, as that built in
the time of Haggai was the second. In accordance with these views
is a valuable note of Dr. Heberden, inserted by Niwcome, ad loc.
He says, at the close of if, " The most plausible objections to the
Christian religion have been made out of the weak arguments which
have been advanced in its support. And can there be a weaker argu
ment than fhat which sets out with doing violence to the original text,
in order to form a prophecy, and then contradicts the express testimony
of the best historian of those times, in order to show that it has been
accomplished .' " Calvin, the Reformer, Adam Clarke, fhe Methodist,
Houbigant and Jahn, the Catholics, and Newcome, the Episcopa
lian, agree in adopting the meaning which I have assigned to the word
in question.
12. — shall it be holy 7 So fhe priests, by bringing oblations to the
altar, while the building of the temple was neglected, i. 9, did not
sanctify you,
14. — So is this people ; i. e. their neglect of the temple makes
thein unclean, as if they had contracted legal pollution by touching a
dead body.
23. — as a signet ; under very peculiar care. See Cant. viii. 6 ;
Jer. xxii. 24,

ZECHARIAH. 277

NOTES ON ZECHARIAH.
Zechariah, a name signifying "Jehovah-remembers," the son
of Barachiah, the son of Iddo, was a contemporary of Haggai, coming
forward as a prophet only one month later. In Ezra, Ch. vi. 14,
he is called fhe son of Iddo, according to the well known unlimited
signification of fhe term son in the Hebrew idiom ; the meaning being,
that he was a descendant, i, c. the grandson of Iddo, who was probably
a raore distinguished person than fhe father of the prophet.
The book of Zechariah consists of two parts, remarkably distin
guished from each other, in respect both to their subject and their
style. The first part, Ch. i. - viii., forms a whole, consisting of a
series of visions or symbols, described in prose, and all relating to the
reSstablishment of the Jewish commonwealtli and temple. The sec
ond part, Ch. ix. - xiv., has reference fo circumstances and events
enfirely different, and contains no symbol?. Its language also is some
what poetic, and marked by the Hebrew rhythm or parallelism.
In conseq'uence of these circumstances, many writers, English and
German, have supposed fhe second part of fhe book to be the produc
tion of a more ancient prophet than Zechariah. The first, so far as I
know, who maintained this opinion, was Dr. Joseph Mede, who- died in
rtSO, in his remarks on Mat. xxvii. 9, 10. (Epist. xxxi.) His opinion is
adopted by Archbishop Newcome, who, in his notes upon this prophet,
makes copious extracts from the nofe of Dr. Mede. The arguments of
Dr. Mede seem to be quite conclusive ; but some eminent critics have
supposed, that there are indications of fhe age of Zechariah in the lan
guage and allusions of the second part. But the decision of this
question is not important, as in the case of fhe book of Daniel, since
the same authority will be conceded to the work, whether the writer
were Zechariah, or an earlier prophet,
I. 8. — a man; i. e. an angel in human forra. See verse 11. —
red, fox-colored, and white. "The angels had horses, lo show their
power and celerity ; and horses of different colors, fo denote the differ
ence in their ministries." Newcome.
14. — jealous- for ; i. e. ardently devoted fo her,'and engaged in her
behalf. VOL. TII. 24

278 NOTES.
16. — a line shall be stretched forth . i. e. a measuring line, to
measure fhe ground upon which the city should be built.
18. — four horns: common emblems of power in the Old Testa
ment. Perhaps the number four is here used, to denote thaf the Jews
were surrounded by hostile powers, or threatened by enemies from
the four quarters of the earth, who had, as it were, pushed af, tossed,
and wounded fhem.
II. 3. — ihe angel who talked with me. " A noUon has been
entertained, thaf fhe angel, who talked with Zechariah, and inter
preted to him, was no other than Jehovah himself, the second person
in the blessed Trinity. In examining some passages which follow, I
think if will appear fo be withouf sufficient foundation. In the mean
time let me observe, fhat here he is not only called simply an angel,
(fhat is, ' a ministering spirit,' as the Apostle fo the Hebrews explains
the term, expressly contrasting it with ' fhe Son ; ' Heb. i. 14,) but
he is addressed by fhe other angel not as a superior, but as a fellow-
servant, fo whom he delivers oi'ders, as from a coramon master ; ' Run,
speak to thaf young man,' " &c. Blayney.
6. — Ho! ho! Flee, ^-c. "This beaufiful apostrophe is addressed
to such of the Jews as continued still to dwell in Babylon, and the
adjacent country lying fo the north of Jerusalem, exhorting fhem not
only fo come, but to make their escape with all possible speed from a
land which God was about fo make fhe scene of his vengeance."
Blayney. 8. — For thus saith, fyc. The words which immediately follow,
" For glory, Sfc," are" nof those of Jehovah, but of the angel, verse 3.
But in fhe course of fhe passage 8- 11, sorae language occurs which
is appropriate fo Jehovah. The words of the messenger and him that
sent him seem to be used interchangeably, as elsewhere in fhe Scrip
tures. Respecting this usage, see Christian Examiner, for May, 1836,
p. 222. — For glory : mentioned in verse 5.
9. — shake my hand, fyc. : i.'«. as one thaf inflicts stripes.
10. — dwell in the midst of thee: i. e. as thy powerful defender.
See verse 5.
10, 11. — " Hitherto nothing has appeared to indicate the angel to be
more than what fhe name usually imports, an ordinary raessenger of
God's will, and the agent of his providence. Nor will it appear other
wise from these two verses, if we attend fo the proper distinction
between what the angel speaks in his own person, and what he deliv
ers as the imraediate words of God. He first begins to exhort in his

ZECHARIAH. ' 279
ovvn person, ' Sing and rejoice, 0 daughter of Sion, for Jehovah hath
said ; ' he then repeats, as tbe words of Jehovah, ' Behold, I ara com
ing, and I will dwell in the midst of thee ; and many nafions shall be
joined unto Jehovah in that day, and shall become a people unto me ;
and I will dwell in the midst of thee.' Having thus finished what
Jehovah had spoken, he adds, from himself, 'Then,' when these
things come to pass, ' thou shalt know that Jehovah of hosts hath sent
me unto thee ; ' as verse 9." Blayney. On the subject of the angel
of Jehovah, see an article in the Christian Examiner, for May, 1836.
12. — as his portion ; and of course will defend them, as a man
will his own possessions.
13. — JBe silent, Sfc. Since Jehovah is about fo undertake the de
liverance of his people from their enemies, let all mankind fear, before
him. — For he riseth up, Sfc. God is said to sleep, when be suffers
his people to be harassed with impunity ; and fo arise as one awaked
from sleep, when he punishes their eriemies. Ps. xliv. 23. — his
holy habitation : i. b. heaven. See Deut. xxvi. 15 ; Jer. xxv. 30.
III. 1. — the adversary: i. e. the evil spirit, who, according to
the later theology of fhe Jews, seduces men fo evil and accuses them
before God ; in vvhich latter employment he is here represented as
engaged. Comp. Job, Ch. i. ii. ; Rev. Ch. xii. 10. See also Chris
tian Examiner, fur May, 1836, p. 2.36.
2.  ind Jehovah said ; i.e. tbe same person who is called the angel
of Jehovah in verse first; called Jehovah, because he represented fhe
person, was imbued with fhe spirit, and spake in the name of Jehovah.
— a brand plucked out of the flre : i. b. God, who has just saved
Joshua from fhe calamities of exile, will not suffer him fo be over
whelmed with accusations and calumnies.
3. — fllthy garments. It appears from verse 4, that these denote
sins. These sins may have been some well known offences, of which
the high priest had been guilty, and of which he had been publicly
accused, and which are forgiven, verse 4. But the whole representa
tion may be emblematical ; what was done to Joshua being a sign,
verse 8, of what is promised in verse 9, " I will remove the iniquity
of this land in one day."
7. — guides; i. e. I v/ill give thee angels for thy leaders and guard
ians. 8. — the Branch : perhaps, more strictly, the shoot or sprout, not a
part of fhe free, but springing out of fhe earth, or from fhe root or
stem of a free fhat is cut down. If denotes fhe Messiah. See vi. 12 ;

280 NOTES.
Jer. xxiii. 5 ; xxxiii. 15. The Messiah may be called the shoot, in
reference fo bis descent from David, as in the passages in Jeremiah
just referred fo, or in reference fo his being, in a peculiar sense, the
offspring of God, that is, a divinely endowed king. Some suppose
Zerubbabel to be denoted. But he was the leader of those who came
from Babylon, Ez. ii- 2 ; whereas one that was to come seems to be
here spoken of
9. — the stone : i. o. fhe corner-stone of fhe temple, which was laid
in fhe presence of Joshua. See iv. 7-10. — seven eyes; i. b. of
Jehovah; see iv._ 10; i. b. fhe eyes of Jehovah shall be intently
fixed upon that stone; God will watch over the foundation ofthe
temple and favor its erection.
IV. 2 — candlestick. In verse 12, certain circumstances are men
tioned which make the description of fhe candlestick, or lamp-bearer,
more complete. We have here a description of tbe stem or shaft of
fhe candlestick, surmounted by a bowl, to contain the oil for the nour
ishment of the lamps, which were at fhe extremities of seven pipes,
branching out from the bowl or reservoir. In verse 12, we find thaf
fhe bowl or reservoir was constantly supplied with oil from the two
olive-trees, by nieans of two tubes connected with it and with two
branches of fhe olive-frees.
7. — great mountain; a metaphorical expression, denoting fhe
obstacles which hindered the building ofthe temple. — the head
stone: i. e. fhe chief corner-stone. — Favor, favor, Kfc. i. b. May
the favor of God prosjier it, and the temple fo be built upou if,' and
those that are fo worship in it.
10. — day of small things : i. b. " the time when the resources of
the Jewish nation ap))eared in the eyes of many, even well-wishers,
so small and inadequate fo the builiUng of the temple against a
powerful opposition, that they despaired of seeing it carried into effect.
Such persons would of course rejoice, when the event turned out so
contrary fo their expectations." Blayney. — shall the plummet,
Sfc. . i. B. he shall be seen engaged in building fhe temple. — the
eyes of Jehovah : symbols of his universal, watchful providence.
See iii. 9.
12. — empty the oil out of themselves : i. e. info fhe two tubes, or
canals, which conduct it fo the bowl or reservoir.
14. — two anointed ones; i. e. king and priest, who shall nof fail to
be raised up, to stand before the Lord, Sfc. .- i. e. to be his ministers,
servants, instruments of his mercy. See 1 Kings xvii. 1 ; xviii. 15 ;
Deut. X. 8 ; Judg. xx. 28 ; Ps. cxxxiv. 2.

ZECHARIAH. 281
V. 1. — flying roll: i. e. likethat which Ezekiel describes, Ch. ii.
9, 10, filled with curses, and in the act of flying, to denote the celerity
and speed, as well as fhe certainty, with which the thief and the false
swearer would receive their merited punishment.
6. — an ephah, fyc: a measure containing about a bushel and a
half of our measure ; here used, to denote a large measure in the form
of an ephah. It raay denote thSf before the Jews went into captivity
they had filled up the measure of their iniquity. The design of the
vision being to warn fhe Jews, that, as the Babylonish captivity had
happened on account of the wickedness of their ancestors, a similar
fate awaited them, if they relapsed into similar crimes. — their im
age; i. e. that which ihey reseinble ; i. b. the ephah, including what
was contained in it, set forth the wicked Jewish people.
7. — talent of lead ; i. e. a piece of lead of a talent weight, large
enough fo cover fhe mouth of fhe ephah, verse 8. It may have been
lifted up fiom the ephah, or brought thither fo cover it.
8. — the wickedness ; this represents fhe wicked Jewish nation.
9. — two women; some suppose the Assyrians and Babylonians to
be denoted ; others, that fhe women are symbols, fo denote the agents
of divine Providence. — a divine energy ; lit. the spirit : i. e. of
God. 11. — -To build it a house: i. e. To give if a permanent residence.
— Shinar: i. e. the country around Babylon. — upon its base: i. e.
so as fo remain fixed and immovable.
VI. 1, 2. — four chariots. In verse fifth these chariots are said
by tbe interpreting angel to denote the four winds of heaven ; which,
being personified as agents of the divine judgments, are said to stand
before God, i. b. as his ministers, servants. See Jer. xlix. 36. The
color of the horses denotes tbe ministry in which they were to be
engaged ; red, fhe color of blood, denoting war and destruction ; black,
denoting woe; ar\A white, victory. As no significant color remained
for fhe fourth horse, he gives him a color compounded of fhat of the
others, and of like signification, and adds the epithet strong, active, or
fleet, as his distinction.
5. — Winds. It is difficult fo say, whether the winds, personified as
agents of divine Providence, are denoted bythe term, or actual persons,
thaf is, angels having charge of the four winds. Comp. Apoc. vii. 1.
7. — The strongest ones : i. e. The red, as the context seems to re
quire. The spotted were called strong; but the strong ones, (the arti
cle is uSed in fhe original,) seem to denote the strongest amongst the
24*

282 NOTES.
whole. This is the explanation of Hengstenberg. Perhaps it attri
butes too much significance to the arflcle. Gesenius suspects a cor
ruption of fhe text.
8. — execute my wrath, lit. quiet my wrath ; i. e. satisfy it, saflate
it, by fhe infliction of punishment, as appears from the use of fhe
expression. See Ezek. v. 13; xvi. 42. So in Ezek. vi. 12, he is said
fo accomplish his fury.
11. — a crown. The original word is in the plural form, but this
may be because the crown was composed of various parts, or as fhe
plural of excellence. In verse 14, if is connected with a singular verb.
I think the main design of this vision is, not fo represent the union of
fhe kingly and priestly offices in the person of fhe Messiah by two
crowns, but to give, for the encouragement of fhe Jews, a promise of
the 'Messiah, as he is commonly represented. I doubt whether fhe
priestly office would naturally be represented by a crown. If this
office is set forth emblematically in this vision, it is by placing the
crown upon the bead of Joshua, fhe high priest. It is mentioned in
plain language in verse 13.
12. — the Branch. " There cannot be a doubt thaf fhe sarae person
is' meant by the Branch here who is so called in iii. 8, and this has
already been shown fo be, not Zerubbabel, but fhe Messiah himself;
of whom Joshua is made a type by the crown placed on his head.
But to what end should he have been called in to represent Zerubba
bel, who was his contemporary, and altogether as ready at hand as
himself? " Blayney.
13. — the majesty; i. e. the insignia of royalty. — upon his
throne: i. b. as I understand if, fhe throne of Jehovah, namely, the
throne of Israel. Thus it is said, 1 Chron. xxix. 23, " And Solomon
sat upon the throne of Jehovah." If appears to me that Zechariah
had in view the ex. Psalm, in which fo sit at the right hand of Jeho
vah means to be the visible king of Israel under Jehovah, their
supreme king, " who reigned in Zion and whose dwelling-place was
in Jerusalem." See Christian Examiner, for Jan., 1836, p. 280, &c.
So the land of Israel is called the land of Jehovah, ix. 16. My
principal reason for referring the i pronoun "bis" to Jehovah is the
last line, " And the counsel of peace shall be between fhem both,''
which I understand to mean, that Jehovah and the Messiah shall
both be engaged in devising peace and happiness for Israel. So in
Cli. xiii. 7, Jehovah calls the king of Israel " my fellow." I can
not persuade myself that the phrase " counsel of peace," according to
Hebrew usage, denotes raerely harmonious feeling, according to

ZECHARIAH. 283
Michaelis, De Wette and others ; or that " between both " means
between king and priest united in one person, or between fhe regal
and priestly offices, taking " both " in a neuter sense, with RosenmUl
ler. I think this "counsel of peace" must have been between two
substantial persons ; and, as I have belbre inUmated, the circumstances
unde'r which fhe vision was uttered lead us to suppose that the main
design of it was to give, for fhe encouragement of fhe people, a sensi
ble, emblematic representaUon of the coming of the king Messiah,
called a priest, agreeably fo the language of Ps. ex. In the above
explanation of the last verse, I differ from any of fhe modern critics
which I have seen. I find the explanation, which I prefer, as
cribed fo De Dieu, in Poole's Synopsis.
14. — Helem; fhe same as Heldai, and Hen, the same as Josiah,
verse 10. The crown, while if answers its main purpose as an em
blem of fhe Messiah, shall also be a memorial ofthe liberality of those .
who contributed its materials.
15. — build in the temple : assist the Jews in building the temple.
VII. 1. — Chisleu : which corresponded nearly with our Decem
ber. 5. — flfth month — seventh month. In fhe fifth month the city
and temple .were destroyed by the Babylonians. In tbe seventh
month Gedaliah was assassinated, and the Jews that were with him
dispersed into Egypt. See 2 Kings xxv. 8-10, 25. In commemora
tion of these calamities, fasts had been instituted. — for me : i. e.
for my honor, or at my command ?
6. — eat and drink ; i. e. at festivals. — is it not ye, fyc. : i. b. have
I required if at your hands, or do 1 derive benefit fi-om it, or do ye really
honor me in it.' Tbe sentiment seems fo be, that God required of
thera what he required of their fathers, namely, moral righteousness,
mercy, and obedience, rather than sacrifice and ceremony. See Is.
Ch. i., lviii. ; Jer. vii.
7. — the South : i. e. fhe southern part of Palestine. — the Plain :
i. B. the low country, on fhe coast of the Mediterranean.
11. — a refractory shoulder. Burdens are usually borne upon the
shoulder. Hence, the expression, to turn or show a refractory shoul
der, means, to refuse the appointed burden, that is, to disobey.
VIII, 2, — jealousy. See note to i, 14. — with great wrath:
i. e. against her oppressors.

284 NOTES.
' 3. —a city of truth. See Zeph. iii. 13. — the holy mountain : on
which shall be tbe temple of Jehovah, not again to be profaned by
foreign enemies on account of domestic wickedness. See Joel iii. 17.
S. —playing in her streets: which implies a state of peace and
security. Comp. verse 10.
8. — In truth and in righteousness. These words apply fo the peo
ple, as well as to God. God will fulfil his promises, and they shall be
his people, nof in name and profession raerely, but be in sincerity and
truth devoted fo him.
10. — no recompense, Sfc. ; i. e. there was uo profit from the labor
of man or beast.
13. — a curse — a blessing: i. e. as the nations, in imprecating
calamities, once said, " May ye be as miserable as fhe Jews ! " so they
shall say hereafter, " May ye be as happy as fhe Jews! "
16. — in your gates: i. e. your courts of justice. See Deut. xxi.
19; xxii. 15; and note on Job xxix. 7. Mr. Lowth has an im
portant remark on these two verses (16, 17) ; that the promises made
fo the Jews after fhe captivity vvere conditional.
21. — I will go also ; i. e. one shall say so fo another.
23. — ten -men: i. e, many men. . — the skirt: in the manner of
one who desires fo go with another and will hardly take a refusal. To
fake hold of the skirt seems also to have been a gesture used in ear
nestly asking protection and aid of any kind. See Is. iii. 6 ; iv. 1 ;
1 Sam. XV. 27.
IX. 1. — Hadrach; name of a city and region east of Damascus.
2. — though she. This pronoun probably refers fo Tyre, which is
elsewhere represented as boasting of her wisdom. See Ezekiel
xxviii. 3.
7. — blood — abominations; i. e. eating the flesh of animals,
offered fo idols with the blood. — for our God: i. e. shall become his
worshipper, professing fhe Jewish religion. — a governor in Judah ;
i. e. head of a family or tribe. The meaning seems to he, that the
Phflistines shall be a part of fhe Jewish people wifh a phylarch at
their head. — a Jebusite ; a poetical denomination of fhe inhabi
tants of Jerusalem without distinction.
8. — seen with mine eyes : i. e. the oppression of the Jews by their
enemies. Comp. Ex. iii. 7.
9. — Mild, and riding upon an ass. I suppose the mild, pacific,
disposition of the Messiah, rather than his humility, to be particularly
denoted by the adjective, and by fhe circumstance of his riding upon

ZECHARIAH. 285 t
an ass. If seems to have been appropriate to princes or magistrates fo
ride upon asses, especially white asses. See Judges v. 10 ; x. 4 ; xii.
14; but it was a sign of peace fo ride upon an ass, rather than a war-
horse. This explanation is supported by what follo^ws in the next
verse. It may be 'added, that the oriental ass is more stately, active,
and lively than fhat of northern countries. See Robinson's Calmet,
Art. Ass.
11. — .As for thee: i. e. Jerusalem, Judea. — blood-sealed cove
nant; i e. the covenant anciently made with fhe Jewish people, and
ratified by the sprinkling of blood. See Ex. xxiv. 8. — pit, or cis
tern, loherein is no water: i. e. a prison ; comp. Jer. xxxviii. 6; i. e.
from oppression, or captivity, or great distress.
12. — Returnyeto the strong-hold : \. e. either to Zion or Jerusalem,
as under the protection of the Almighty ; or to a state of safety, deliv
erance. — prisoners of hope : i. e. prisoners hoping for deliverance.
— / will restore double ; i. e. prosperity and happiness which they
lost. Corap. Is. lxi. 7.
13. — / tvill bend Judah, Sfc; i. e. I will employ Judah and
Ephraim as my instruments of destruction.
14. — whirlwinds of the South : which were fhe most violent. See
Is. xxi. 1 ; Job xxxvii. 9.
15. — devour • i. e. destroy their enemies like wild beasts. — the
sling-stones: they shall disregard them, as inflicting no injury. —
drink; i. c. the blood of the slain. The metaphor is still borrowed
from beasts of prey, and denotes merely thaf the Jews should shed
copiously the blood of their enemies. — a bowl ; used to contain fhe
blood of victims offered upon fhe altar. — corners, Sfc; which the
priest used fo sprinkle with blqod,
17. — Corn, ^c. It is hardly necessary to observe, that the arrange
ment of this line is Hebraistic, denoting fhat an abundance of corn and
wine should make the young men and maidens thrive, who gathered
fhem in._
X. 2. — the teraphim ; i. e. fhe household gods, fhe Penates of the
Hebrews, which appear to have been of human form and size,
af least so far as fhe head or upper part of the body is concerned,
(1 Sam. xix. 13, 16,) and to have been consulted as oracles.
3.  shepherds — bucks : the kings and principal leaders of the
people, — goodly horse : such a horse as for his extraordinary quali
ties is chosen and equipped as the war-horse of the general. The
meaning, therefore, is, fhat the house of'jqdah shafl be thoroughly
prepared to meet their enemies,

286 NOTES.
4. — From him : i. e. From Judah. — the corner-stone ; the
st.ife being considered as an edifice, the corner-stone will represent the
head or ruler of it. — the nail : an important appendage fo an an
cient building (See Is, xxii, 23, and note) will represent those next
in authority to fhe chief — ihe battle-bow: i. b. the military com
manders, or forces.
5. — the riders on horses: i. e. the eneraies' of the Jews, who
were themselves unskilled in horsemanship. See. Is. xxxvi. 8, and
note. 7.  Ind iheir sons: i. b. not only themselves, but their posterity.
8. — whistle for ihem: i.e. utter a shrill sound to call them to
gether. J-Vhistle may not denote the exact sound.
11. — ihe sea : fhe difficulties with which fhe Israelites would con
tend on their return are compared to the passage through fhe Red sea.
— the river ; i. b. the Nile.
12. — through Jehovah: i. e. myself; fhe noun being used for the
pronoun, according to a common Hebrew idiom.
XI. 1. — Lebanon; here used as an emblem of fhe land or people
of the Jews.
2. — the cedar falleth : and, of course, less noble trees will not be
spared. 3. — tlieir glory ; i. e. the high trees, under which they sheltered
themselves. — pride of Jordan : the beaufiful thick woods which
grew on its banks. See note on Jer. xii. 5.
4. — Feed thou the flock. This is commonly understood to mean.
Instruct, adi7ionish the flock. I think fhe meaning is. Govern the
flock. It appears to rae, that the prophet represents himself here, not
as literally discharging the prophetic office, not merely as fhe messen
ger, but as the emblem, or symbol of the Supreme King of Israel, that
is, Jehovah, whose government the Jewish people are represented as
contemning. Comp. verses 7, 8, 9, 13, 14. So in verse 15, in con
formity with this emblematic representation, the prophet is the symbol
of a foolish .shepherd, that is, of fhe rulers, or the government, to
which the Jews were left, when they spurned the government of
Jehovah. It was not unusual with fhe prophets thus to represent
themselves as symbols. See Is. Ch. xx,; Ezek. Ch. iv. ; Jer. xix. 1,
10, 11.
7. — Favor ; in order lo denote the goodness of God in preserving
the people from their enemies under his peculiar government. —
Bands ; to denote fhe dissolution of the fraternal league between
Israel and Judah, verse 14,

ZECHARIAH. 237
8. — three shepherds. The prophet, in prophetic vision, is repre
sented as removing three shepherds of fhe flock, infimating thaf Jeho
vah, of whora, as Supreme Ruler of the Jews, the prophet was the
emblem, caused three, that is, several kings, or rulers to be destroyed,
&c. Others, by the three shepherds, understand, with less probability,
three classes of rulers, namely, kings, priests, and prophets.
10. — with all the nations: i. e. fhat they should not destroyer
lead captive his people. This would amount to the same thing as to
abandon his people to their enemies. For similar phraseology, see
Job V. 23; Hos. ii. 18; Ezek. xxxiv. 25.
12. — wages. The mean wages, allowed to the prophet for his
services as shepherd, thaf is, emblem of fhe Supreme Ruler of fhe
Jewish people, Jehovah, seem to denote the low estimation in which
the Jews held their peculiar privileges, under the immediate govern
ment of Jehovah, aud their ingratitude to their Supreme Ruler.
13. — treasury : i. e. the treasury of Jehovah in the temple, where
money consecrated, or in a peculiar sense belonging to Jehovah would
of course be put. Frora fhe latter part of fhe verse, " cast them info
the house of Jehovah, into the treasury," arises fhe difficulty of sup
posing " potter" to be a correct translation. For what had a potter fo
do in the temple ? The reasons for the rendering " treasury " may be
seen in Ges. Lex. upon fhe Hebrew word. — ¦/ was valued: i. e. at
which my services were valued. The newest explanation, which
retains the common rendering " potter," is fhat of Hengstenberg,
'' / cast them into the house of Jehovah, thaf fhey might thence be
carried to the potter ; thaf is, to a mean, dirty place." To this there
are two objections, which he fails fo remove. 1. The eflipsis.
2. Why the prophet should first cast the silver into fhe house of Je
hovah, if he wei'e ordered fo throw it to fhe potter.
16. — instruments of a foolish shepherd: such a crook as would
hurt or wound the sheep, &c. Bad rulers'in general are denoted, such
as the Jews had, when they cast off their allegiance fo Jehovah.
16. — claws. This should be hoofs.
17. — at his right eye : i. e. his right eye directs the swoi-d of
slaughter against the sheep.
XII. 2. — cup of giddiness: i. b. an intoxicating potion, which
shall make them stagger; that is, they shall in their attempts against
Jerusalem receive a signal overthrow. — And for Judah also shall
it be : i. b. the cup of giddiness. Before fhe overthrow of fhe invad
ing nafions, it is evident that Judea would be in great terror and distress.

288 NOTES.
In verse 4, God promises fo open his eyes upon them, fhat is, to deliver
them from their distress.
6. — fire-pan ; such as was used for boiling, roasUng, &c. The
Arabs make a fire in a great stone pitcher, and, when if is heated,
spread paste upon it, which is baked in an instant.  Terusalem .
here personified, and representing the inhabitants.
8. — as God; i. e. irresistible like God, in whatever way he mani
fests himself, whether by an angel, as in the next line, or by light
ning, tempests, &c., as elsewhere.
10. — supplication. See Job xix. 17, (in the original,) and Ges. ad
verb. — whom ihey pierced. "God," says Calvin, on John xix. 37,
"here speaks in the manner of men, signifying, that he is wounded by
- the wickedness of bis people, and especially by the obstinate con
tempt of his word, as a man is mortally wounded when his heart is
pierced." — for him : i. b. him whom they pierced by their wicked
ness and ingratitude. There can be no doubt that " him " refers fo fhe
aame person as " me " in fhe .preceding line. Such a change of fhe
pronoun is very common in Hebrew. On this passage, see Christian
Examiner, for January, 1836, p. 2f 2, &c.
11. — the mourning of Hadadrimmon ; i. e. fhe mourning for king
Josiah, slain at Hadadrimmon, a fown in fhe valley of Megiddo. See
2 Chron. xxxv. 22-25.
12. — apart: i.e. "Secluding themselves from all social and do
mestic intercourse, as in a time of general humiliation. See 1 Cor.
vii. 5." Blayney.
XIII. 1. — there shall ie a fountain opened; i. e. abundant and
efficacious means shall be employed by a merciful God to reclaim his
people from their sins, like the pure and exhaustless fountains which
cleanse fhe body from pollution.
2. — theprophets — and the impure spirit. This may be a Hen-
dyadis, denoting" those who prophesy by means ofthe unclean spirit; "
or two classes of persons may be meant, namely, the false prophets,
who pretended to be sent from God, and those persons who practised
various kinds of divination, by evoking the dead, &c.
3. — pierce him through ; i. e, put him fo death.
4. — a garment of hair. See 2 Kings i. 8; Mat. iii. 4. Theyshall
not affect the dress of fhe old prophets in order to pass off their impos
tures. 5,' — hath purchased me ; i. e. as his slave. "Disclaiming all pre
tensions to the character of « prophet, he shall profess himself only a

ZECHARIAH. 289
plain laboring man, employed in husbandry by those whose property
he had been, quasi adstrictus glebee, from his youth." Blayney.
6. — Those with which I was wounded, ^c. It seems to me fhat
the wounds here mentioned were such as were received in punish
ment, and not fhe mere -marks of a servant, as Newcome supposes.
I suppose they were fhe scars of chastisement received from his pa
rents or friends for exercising fhe prophetic office. He seenis, indeed,
to deny it in the preceding verse. But if was probably the design of
the prophet fo introduce one who had been actually guilty, but was
afterwards much ashamed of his offence, and who finally confesses
thaf fhe wounds in his hands, received from his friends for his false
pretensions, prove the former guilt of which he is now ashamed.
Another explanation is. They are not idolatrous marks, with which
idolaters cut themselves, but such as I inflicted upon myself in the
house of mourning. A third. They are the idolatrous marks with
which I wounded myself in fhe house of my former friends, that is,
the temple of false gods, or of idolaters.
7. — my shepherd : i. e. the king of Israel, the shepherd of fhe
people of Jehovah. — my fellow, lit. the man of my fellowship, or
companionship : i. e. the same who is called shepherd in fhe preced
ing line. He is here called the fellow or associate of Jehovah in the
government of his poople. Jehovah was regarded as the king of
Israel, as having his throne in Jerusalem ; and fhe visible, earthly king
was regarded as sitting at his right hand, as his fellow or associate.
See Christian Examiner, for January, 1836, p. 281.
XIV. 1. — ihy spoil ; i. c. the spoil taken from thee, O Jerusalem,
shall be divided by the enemy in the very midst of fhe city.
4. — his feet shall stand: i. v. the feet of Jehovah fighting against
the enemies of his people ; that is, his power shall be conspicuously
manifested, 5. — will come : i.e. manifest his power for fhe deliverance of his
people and fhe destruction of his enemies. — his holy ones; i. e. his
angels. 6. — cold and ice; in consequence of fhe absence of the sun. See
the Sept. and Vulg.
7.  one day : i. e. a short period. According to some, an extraor
dinary, unparalleled day. — It shall be neither day, nor night ; that
is, it shall be a dark day, such as is produced by a total eclipse of the
sun, which is yet different frorn night. A period of calamity, or an
uncertain, doubtful, confused state of things, is denoted, — But at
VOL, III. 25

290 NOTES.
the time of evening : i. e. When men expect nothing but darkness,
light shall arise. An unexpected end shall be put to the tirae of anx
iety and trouble.
8, — living waters. See Ezek, xlvii. 1 ; Joel iii. 18. Living wa
ters are perennial, ever-flowing waters. — eastern sea — western sea :
i. e. the Dead Sea, and the Mediterranean. — In summer and in winter
shall they be : i. e. these streams shall flow. They shall nof be like
those temporary torrents, which flow in winter, and are dried up in
summer. See Job. xi. 16, and note. By these Uving wafers are de
noted the blessings, especially the spiritual blessings, the true religion,
which should proceed from Jehovah, whose peculiar dwelling-place
was at Jerusalem. See the next verse.
9. — Jehovah shall be king, %-c. In all the earth he will be hon
ored and worshipped as the true God. All men shall be his people, as
the Jews had been his people. — shall Jehovah be one, and his name
one; i. e. instead of many who are regarded and called gods, there
shall be only one, and that one Jehovah.
PI 10. — into a plain: so that Jerusalera, the^holy city, might be
conspicuous. — Geba ; a city on the northern border of fhe kingdora
of Judah. — the gate of Benjamin; probably af the north of Jeru
salera. Jer. xxxvii. 12, 13; xxxviii. 7. — the former gate; sup
posed to he the old gate. Neh. iii. 6. — corner gate. See 2 Kings
xiv. 13 ; Jer. xxxi. 38. — tower of Hananeel ; eastward, not far
frora the sheep-gate. Neh. iii. 1 ; Jer. xxxi. 38.
18. — water; i.e. no inundations ofthe Nile, which supply the
place of rain to Egypt. — The plague : i. b. lamine.
20. — bells of the horses: i. b. Whereas, formerly, "Holy fo Jeho
vah" was written only upon the fiara of the high priest, now, aU
things shall be holy to him, even the hells worn for ornament upon the
necks of the horses by those who come from all parts of the earth to
worship in Jerusalem. Others understand, that the ornaments of
horses shall be converted into sacred utensils. — the pots ; i. e. fhe
meanest utensils in the house of God shall be as the vessels of silver
and gold used in solemn sacrifice.
21. — A Canaanite: i. b. a profane, impious person, such as the
Canaanites formerly were, or, perhaps, a trafficker. See Ezek. xvii. 4.

JONAH. 291

NOTES ON JONAH.
The name of Jonah, a prophet who lived in the time of Jeroboara
the second, 2 Kings xiv. 23-25, and before Joel and Amos, is pre
fixed to this book, because he is the subject, not fhe author of it.
Who was the author of fhe work, and to what age he belongs, is
wholly uncertain. I have, wifh Jahn, supposed, fhat he lived about
the time of Malachi. See Jahn's introduction to this book.
Many and strange hypotheses have been brought forward in regard
to the contents of this book. I think the popular opinion is the only
correct one, namely, that it purports to be a history of some cir
cumstances in the life of fhe prophet Jonah.
I. 3. — Joppa: a seaport on the Mediterranean, in fhe territory of
Dan, now called Jaffa, and still distinguished for its port. — Tarshish.
See nofe on Ezek. xxvii. 25.
II. 2. — I cried, fyc. " This prayer hath much raore fhe appear
ance of a thanksgiving after a deUverance ; and indeed could scarce
be used before, whatever change be made in the tenses ; unless we
suppose if prophetical of the deliverance. Had if nof been inserted in
the history, many things in it would have been understood raetaphori-
cally, as in the Psalms." Secker.
2. — the under-world : i. c. Sheol, the place of the dead, here used
metaphorically to denote Jonah's desperate condition.
6. —foundations of the mountains ; i. e. bottom of the sea ;
regarded as the termination of fhe roots of the mountains. — The bars
of the earih; i. b. The bars of fhe gate which leads info the deep re
cesses of the earth, i. b. into Sheol. See Job xvii. 16.
8. — their mercy : i. e. God, the source of all mercy.
III. 3. — through God; i. c. by the favor of God. — three
days' journey Sfc. If is most natural to understand this ofthe circum
ference of fhe city, represented fo be so great as to require a three
days' journey fo go round it. Diodorus Siculus says, it was 150 stadia
in length, and 90 stadia in breadth.

292 NOTES,
IV. 1. — displeased : i. e. because it seemed fo him that his ve
racity as a prophet and the honor ofhis office were affected.
6. — gourd. Most modern writers suppose the ricinus or palma
Christi to be tbe plant here mentioned ; for a description of which
see [Robinson's Calmet, Art. Gourd. But Niebuhr remarks, " The
Jews and Christians at Mosul and Aleppo affirm, fhat el-kheroa [fhe
ricinus'] is not the plant which furnished a shade for Jonah, but a spe
cies of gourd called el-kerra, which has very large leaves, and bears
a very large fruit ; and which does nof last more than about four months."
— his distress. This may refer to his distress caused by fhe heat
of the sun; or the reference may be to the raain design of preparing
and destroying the gourd, thaf of showing fhe unreasonableness of
Jonah's vexation, and thus putting an end fo it.
11. — that cannot discern, Sfc. : i. a. young children, incapable of
sin and undeserving of punishment. " Reckoning those of a tender
age at a fifth part, fhe city contained six hundred thousand inhabi
tants." Newcome.

NOTES ON MALACHI,
That Malachi, whose name probably signifies " messenger of Jeho
vah," was a contemporary of Nehemiah, was, says Jahn, "the un
varying opinion of the ancients, and is placed beyond all doubt by the
subject of fhe book, which presents the same face of things as existed
in Nehemiah's time. If speaks of fhe temple as having been built a
considerable time ; it introduces the Jews complaining of the unfavor
able state of their affairs ; it finds fault with fhe heathen wives, whom
Nehemiah after some time separated from fhe people, Neh. xiii. 23-
30 ; it censures the withholding of tithes, which was also noticed hy
Nehemiah, xiii. 5. From these circumstances it appears, that Mala
chi prophesied in the time of Nehemiah, and during his second resi-

MALACHI. 293
dence in Judea, about 412 - 408 before Christ, when he reformed the
abuses before raentioned. This is confirmed by Mal. i. 5."
I. 2. — Vet I have loved Jacob. It is evident that Jacob and Esau,
in the latter clause of this verse, are used to denote the posterity of
those patriarchs, as well as themselves.
5. — beyond the borders; i.e. he manifests his glorious power in
other countries besides Israel. See verse 11.
7. — In that ye say. The table of Jehovah is contemptible : i. e. By
their acfions, by offering the torn, sick, lame, &c., they virtually
said that the table of Jehovah, namely, his altar, was unworthy of re
spect. 10. — close the doors ; i. e. of fhe temple.
12. — polluted : i. e. ye treat it as if it were impure.
II. 2. — curse your blessings: i. e. those things which they re
ceived by the blessing of God, such as the fruits of the earth, herds,
&c.
3. — carried to it; i. b. destroyed, and cast upon a dunghill.
4. — my covenant may remain ; i. e. that ye may reform, and nof be
cast off.
9. — respect to persons: i. e. having one decision for the poor and
another lor the rich. See Lev. xix. 15.
11. — holy people. See Jer. ii. 3. — daughter of a strange god:
i. B. the worshipper of a different god from Jehovah.
12. — Him ihat waketh and him that answereth : i. b. Every one
living ; a proverbial expression, borrowed, perhaps, from the service of
the Levites in fhe temple, of whom one remained awake and called, and
the other answered. In the sarae sense the Arabs say, " No caller
and no answerer." See Ps. cxxxiv. and Is. lxii. 6.
13. — tears, Sfc. : i. b. of wives whom they divorced or abused,
14. — Wherefore : i. b. doth he not accept the offering.
15. — make one ; i, e. one pair, one man and one woman, who
were to be regarded as one flesh. — -residue of the spirit: i. e. his
divine power was not exhausted ; he might have made many woraen
for one man. — a godly race, lit. a seed of God ; i. e. a holy
race, worthy fo be called sons of God. This consfruction of ver.se 15,
which is that of the Common Version, I prefer on the whole, though it
supposes a somewhat harsh ellipsis. Most of the modern German schol
ars understand the verse as follows :

294 NOTES.
[Ye say, in excuse for yourselves;]
" But did not the Single one do it ?
And yet a divine spirit remained to him."
But what did the Single one do .'
He sought the posterity promised by God.
" Single one " they suppose to he a denomination of Abraham, bor
rowed from Is. li. 2 ; Ezek. xxxiii. 24. But it does not appear satisfac
torily thaf " the Single one " was of itself a denomination of Abraham.
And the phrase, " a divine spirit remained to him," or, " he had a resi
due ofthe divine spirit," meaning thaf he reraained a good raan, is about
as harsh and inconsistent wifh usage as any thing in the interpretation
which I have preferred.
16. — covereth his garment wiih violence : i. e. that is guilty of
harsh and cruel treatment to his wife, by dismissing her ; that covers
that garment which is the sign of conjugal protection and fidelity,
Ezek. xvi. 8; Rufh iii. 9.
III. 1. — the Lord whom ye seek. " The Lord " may here denote the
Supreme Being, said fo come, because his perfections would be con
spicuously displayed by the coming of fhe Messiah, the messenger of
the new covenant, of whom mention immediately follows. Or, by
"tho Lord " may bo denoted the messenger of the covenant, the Mes
siah, in the next line, who was expected to corae to the temple, which
was to be honored with his presence, and fo be fhe scene of his minis
try. The original, translated " the Lord," when used without the arti
cle, is everywhere applied fo human beings in the Old Testament-
And though with fhe article, which it has here, it denotes the Suprerae
Being, as the Lord of all the earth, when no other use ofthe article can
be assigned except fo denote the Supreme Being, yet in this verse the
article may be used merely fo denote that particular lord who was an
object of expectation and desire ; ille dominus, quem, Sfc. See Chris
tian Examiner, for January, 1836, p. 298, &c.
10. — -none left: i. e. till fhe divine abundance shall be exhausted.
And as this can never be, the meaning is, that the blessing shall be
perpetual. 14. — walked mournfully : i. e. wifh prayer and fasting, in sackcloth
and ashes.
15. — the proud ; i. e. those who behave themselves arrogantly
against God, the impious.

MALACHI. 295
16. — spake to one another ; things, the reverse of what were utter
ed by the irapious ; becoming those who feared God.
IV. 6. — heart of ihe fathers, Sfc. : i. b. produce harmony and
peace between fafhersjand children.

CORRIGENDA.
Vol. II page 2153, line 23, for " thy conduct on tho way " fee. road " thy conduct,
or tile way " &,c. '
Vol. Ill, page 55, line 7, for " rod " read " staff."
" " 211, " 9, for " claws " read " hoofs,"

3 9002 08837 4245

I - "f

.1,1 H

t !